homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o our_o homily_n p._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n our_o 1552._o our_o see_v the_o last_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o our_o present_a liturgy_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o e._n 6._o print_a anno_fw-la 1552._o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o which_o however_o not_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o clergy_n meet_v in_o that_o national_a synod_n declare_v rome_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o gross_o superstitious_a in_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v it_o the_o business_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o omit_v other_o thing_n by_o that_o adoration_n their_o church_n give_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a 5._o eucharistical_a vid._n council_n trident._n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n cap_n 5._o host_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n procession_n cross_n vid._n pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la romae_fw-la 1611._o pag._n 480._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la accipiend_n procession_n for_o to_o both_o these_o they_o give_v latria_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v gross_a idolatry_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v idolatrous_a so_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v 7000_o who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o idolatry_n even_o then_o when_o idolatry_n under_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a worship_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o more_o thousand_o who_o in_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n and_o these_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o protestant_n divine_v general_o call_v the_o invisible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o though_o not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o christ_n vicar_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n roman_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o popery_n property_n consist_v as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o their_o new_a tâ—ent_n creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o and_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o tâ—ent_n council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o council_n so_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o labbe_n paris_n 1667._o p._n 224_o 225._o in_o other_o edition_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n so_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o council_n at_o antwerp_n 1633._o we_o have_v that_o creed_n sess_n 24._o de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la p._n 450_o 451._o in_o which_o creed_n we_o have_v 12._o new_a article_n comprehend_v their_o popish_a doctrine_n proper_o so_o call_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o constantinople_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v the_o creed_n use_v by_o our_o church_n at_o the_o communion_n church_n and_o practice_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o worship_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o that_o church_n these_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a synagogue_n objectio_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n divine_v general_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a synagogue_n in_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a other_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o name_n say_v that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o material_a but_o not_o formal_a idolatry_n solutio_fw-la to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v in_o short_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a our_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n do_v usual_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o for_o what_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o weight_n and_o measure_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v only_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la but_o no_o way_n prove_v and_o beside_o he_o deny_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v affirm_v and_o he_o himself_o subscribe_v 3._o for_o those_o who_o talk_v of_o material_a idolatry_n it_o be_v absolute_a nonsense_n for_o although_o in_o actual_a sin_n of_o commission_n as_o in_o idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v materiale_a peccati_fw-la the_o act_n itself_o and_o formale_a peccati_fw-la the_o obliquity_n of_o that_o act_n yet_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o idolatry_n murder_n or_o adultery_n without_o the_o form_n and_o obliquity_n of_o those_o acts._n so_o in_o a_o man_n the_o body_n be_v materiale_a hominis_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n be_v formalis_fw-la pars_fw-la but_o no_o man_n ever_o call_v a_o dead_a corpse_n though_o it_o be_v materialis_fw-la pars_fw-la the_o material_a part_n a_o material_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o so_o to_o call_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o idolatry_n material_a idolatry_n be_v not_o sense_n for_o without_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n at_o all_o 4._o when_o protestant_n divine_v say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o meaning_n neither_o be_v nor_o without_o they_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n can_v be_v that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v save_v they_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o popery_n be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n for_o 21.8_o for_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o rev._n 21.8_o idolatry_n 10._o idolatry_n rev._n 14.9_o 10._o antichristianism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v damnable_a when_o till_o death_n persist_v in_o but_o they_o say_v as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n so_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n many_o thousand_o libri_fw-la for_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v salvation_n of_o papist_n s_o e_o mr._n chillingworth_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n father_n knott_n cap._n 7_o 8_o 17_o etc._n etc._n p._n 397_o etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n featly_n defence_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n iâ—nds_v vâ—a_n recta_fw-la lond._n 1638._o p._n 148._o in_o alphabeto_fw-la 3._o iâ—â—ius_fw-la libri_fw-la who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o her_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n and_o these_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o some_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v and_o remedy_n to_o serve_v they_o against_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o to_o they_o and_o those_o help_n be_v 1._o true_a repentance_n for_o that_o be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v as_o i_o hope_v many_o of_o that_o church_n do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o and_o real_o forsake_v their_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o shall_v sure_o find_v pardon_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o shall_v 16._o shall_v ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n sake_n salvation_n but_o unless_o they_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o those_o pollution_n or_o if_o not_o sincere_o repent_v they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o well_o ground_a hope_n or_o possibility_n to_o attain_v
conscientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o so_o cautè_fw-la legendus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rational_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v common_o consequent_a 2._o his_o resolution_n short_a and_o perspicuous_a 3._o the_o text_n he_o urge_v pertinent_a so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v out_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a you_o lose_v not_o much_o and_o when_o he_o be_v right_a you_o have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n 4._o fridericus_n baldwinus_n a_o lutheran_n he_o be_v and_o cautè_fw-la legendus_fw-la as_o to_z that_o point_n de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o witterburg_n 1628._o 5._o casp_n erasmi_fw-la brochmanni_n systema_fw-la vniversae_fw-la theologiae_n in_o quo_fw-la singuli_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n articuli_fw-la controversiae_fw-la priscae_fw-la &_o recentes_fw-la polemicae_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la &_o praecipui_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la casus_fw-la è_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la practicè_fw-la deciduntur_fw-la vol._n 3._o in_o quarto_n lipsiae_fw-la 1638._o there_o be_v former_a and_o worse_a edition_n 1._o for_o popish_a casuist_n they_o be_v many_o and_o some_o fol._n some_o antonius_n divina_fw-la consist_v of_o twelve_o part_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o vol._n in_o fol._n of_o they_o voluminous_a among_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o authority_n 1._o manuale_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la martinum_fw-la azpilivetum_n navarrum_n paris_n 1620._o octavo_fw-la 2._o fran._n toleti_n cardin._n the_o instructione_n sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 8._o rothomagi_n 1630._o octavo_fw-la 3._o vincenti_fw-la filliucii_n questiones_fw-la morales_n colon._n agr._n 1629._o fol._n as_o full_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o among_o the_o jesuit_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o casuist_n we_o do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n nor_o as_o some_o do_v with_o soft_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n mollify_v their_o horrid_a opinion_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o who_o speak_v plain_a popery_n and_o confident_o profess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o most_o desperate_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o antonius_fw-la de_fw-la escobar_n theologia_n moralis_n lugd._n 1646._o octavo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o good_a edition_n but_o there_o be_v two_o better_a one_o at_o lion_n and_o another_o at_o brussels_n 1651._o 2._o thoma_n tamburini_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n explicatio_fw-la decalogi_fw-la lugd._n 1659._o folio_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o pernicious_a error_n find_v in_o his_o work_n in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o same_o year_n that_o temburinus_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v publish_v the_o book_n have_v this_o title_n extrahit_fw-la de_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr erreur_n &_o maxim_n pernicieuse_n contenues_fw-la dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr volume_n du_fw-fr pere_fw-fr tambourin_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n imprime_fw-la à _fw-la lion_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr present_a anne_n 1659._o quarto_fw-la 4._o he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o jesuit_n casuistical_a divinity_n may_v consult_v the_o theologia_n moralis_fw-la pauli_n laymann_n jesuitae_n lugd._n 1654._o and_o francisci_fw-la bordoni_n propugnaculum_fw-la opinionis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la in_fw-la concursu_fw-la probationis_fw-la operum_fw-la bordoni_n tom._n 6._o lugd._n 1668._o fol._n 5._o and_o last_o vid._n amadai_n guimonii_n opusculum_fw-la singularia_fw-la universae_fw-la ferè_fw-la theologiae_n moralis_fw-la complectens_fw-la adversus_fw-la quorundam_fw-la expostulationes_fw-la contra_fw-la nonnullas_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la opiniones_fw-la morales_n lugd._n 1664._o 4â—_n he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o jesuit_n extravagant_a and_o wild_a opinion_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o jansenist_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d their_o vid._n lâ—d_n moâ—â—aâ—ii_fw-la lâ—â—â—ras_fw-la pâ—â—â—iâ—câ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—â—_n &_o pâ—â—â—â—â—_n jâ—sâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n discâ—plâ—â—â—_n câ—â—â—â—_n 1â—05_n in_o 〈◊〉_d provincial_a letter_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n fol._n moral_n the_o jejune_a 〈◊〉_d â—als_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o a_o dr._n of_o sorâ—on_n lâ—â—d_n 1670._o fol._n and_o the_o mystery_n they_o mystery_n in_o 4_o or_o 5._o vol._n in_o 8â—_n notand_v that_o there_o be_v dâ—cretum_fw-la conditum_fw-la in_o congregatione_fw-la generali_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o vniâ—â—â—salis_fw-la iâ—quisitionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dâ—tum_n rome_n 1641._o in_o quo_fw-la â—â—â—ia_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o edenda_fw-la â—a_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o c_o â—tâ—a_o quam_fw-la pro_fw-la jansenio_n proâ—iâ—â—â—tuâ—_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la legate_n retineat_fw-la &_o â—_o and_o yet_o ever_o siâ—ce_o they_o write_v read_v and_o retain_v such_o book_n among_o they_o of_o jesuitism_n and_o to_o do_v this_o he_o show_v that_o many_o eminent_a author_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o and_o beside_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v with_o approbation_n the_o same_o opinion_n so_o that_o this_o work_n of_o guimenius_n be_v a_o common_a place_n book_n and_o repertory_n for_o we_o heretic_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v all_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o wild_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n particular_o cite_v by_o guimenius_n and_o eight_o or_o ten_o or_o more_o eminent_a and_o approve_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o public_o hold_v and_o defend_v they_o 22._o beside_o popish_a casuist_n they_o have_v many_o writer_n who_o they_o call_v summistae_fw-la who_o have_v put_v almost_o all_o head_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n and_o then_o explain_v each_o by_o way_n of_o position_n case_n or_o question_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o write_n the_o old_a one_o before_o luther_n when_o they_o write_v most_o secure_a speak_v plain_a popery_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o cautious_a and_o cunning_a yet_o suffficient_o erroneous_a i_o shall_v name_v two_o only_a 1._o summa_fw-la vniversae_fw-la theologiae_n raynerii_fw-la de_fw-la pisis_fw-la ven._n 1585._o quarto_fw-la 2._o summa_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la aucta_fw-la &_o recognita_fw-la lugd._n 1598._o authore_fw-la pet._n crespelio_n he_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a among_o they_o he_o do_v under_o every_o head_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o father_n council_n historian_n schoolman_n etc._n etc._n and_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n what_o such_o writer_n say_v their_o book_n be_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n be_v soon_o find_v and_o therefore_o if_o in_o read_v they_o little_a truth_n be_v get_v little_a time_n be_v also_o lose_v in_o seek_v it_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o writer_n be_v antonius_n archiepiscopus_a florentinus_n card._n cajetan_n turrecremata_a in_o his_o summa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o book_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o learning_n considerable_a as_o also_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o summa_fw-la for_o his_o apparatus_fw-la super_fw-la decreto_fw-la 1636._o decreto_fw-la extat_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la gr._n lat._n apud_fw-la binium_fw-la council_n tom._n 8_o p._n 851._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o vorionis_n graecorum_n in_o concilio_n florentino_n ab_fw-la eugenio_n papa_n 4._o promulgato_fw-la augustinus_n the_o ancona_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o such_o romish_a janissary_n the_o pope_n praetorian_a band_n capitolii_n custodes_fw-la &_o pontificiae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la jurati_fw-la vindices_fw-la 23._o see_v every_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bo_o and_o to_o subscribe_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o till_o he_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v authentical_o to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v the_o work_v of_o jewel_n raynolds_n hooker_n laud_n and_o whitaker_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o learned_a and_o great_a yet_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o they_o say_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v what_o book_n as_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v authentic_a and_o own_a by_o our_o church_n as_o such_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v only_o four_o that_o be_v 1._o our_o article_n 39_o first_o compose_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o synodo_n london_n 1552._o i._n e._n 6._o edwardi_fw-la 6_o ti_fw-mi and_o print_v in_o lat._n 1553._o they_o be_v 42._o they_o be_v after_o 1562._o eliz._n 5._o revise_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o london_n reduce_v to_o 39_o and_o publish_v in_o latin_a 1563._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o bodley_n library_n among_o selden_n book_n with_o the_o original_a subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n annex_v to_o it_o 2._o our_o book_n of_o homily_n compose_v five_o year_n before_o the_o article_n anno._n 1._o edward_z 6_o ti_o 1547._o 3._o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v 1549._o then_o revise_v by_o cranmer_n and_o bucer_n and_o publish_v 1552._o that_o be_v 6_o to_o edvardi_n 6_o ti_fw-mi and_o 1._o and_o vid._n stat._n 5._o &_o 6to_o ed._n 6ti_fw-la cap._n 1._o leave_v establish_v at_o his_o death_n abolish_v by_o mary_n 2._o
mary_n stat._n 1._o mar._n sess_n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o again_o establish_v 2._o establish_v with_fw-mi stat._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 2._o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o some_o alteration_n 1558._o 4._o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n all_o these_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o so_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o so_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v authentic_a and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o whoâ—e_a church_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n this_o our_o common_a lawyer_n will_v admit_v and_o no_o more_o because_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o diminish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o increase_v their_o own_o civil_a power_n no_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o we_o say_v and_o can_v prove_v 166._o prove_v vid._n mâ—c_n de_fw-fr excommnicatione_n câ—â—cellario_n missum_fw-la 166._o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o authentic_a and_o obligatory_a as_o the_o former_a four_o as_o 1._o our_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n 1._o jacobi_n 1603._o 2._o the_o provincial_a constitution_n quas_fw-la collegit_fw-la guil._n linwood_n erat_fw-la primo_fw-la 285._o primo_fw-la m._n parker_n antiquit._n britan._n in_o guil._n câ—ichly_o p._n 285._o officialis_fw-la curiae_fw-la de_fw-la arcubus_fw-la dein_fw-ge custos_fw-la privatiâ—_n sigilli_fw-la ac_fw-la demumâ—_n menevensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o glossis_fw-la illustrare_fw-la praesat_n illustrare_fw-la â—a_o linwood_n in_o praesat_n incepit_fw-la 1423._o perfecit_fw-la 5._o perfecit_fw-la vid._n glossam_fw-la ad_fw-la constitat_fw-la finaliter_fw-la verbo_fw-la râ—moto_fw-la pa._n 161._o col._n 3._o edit_fw-la par._n 1505._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la lib._n 5._o glossas_fw-la illas_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1429._o constitutiones_fw-la have_v cum_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la cantuariensis_n conditae_fw-la provinciam_fw-la illiam_fw-la solum_fw-la obligasse_n constitutiones_fw-la legatinae_fw-la othonis_n &_o othoboni_n erant_fw-la legati_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it sub_fw-la hen._n 3._o cum_fw-la gloss_n joh._n de_fw-la aton_n canonici_fw-la lincolniensis_fw-la notand_v 1._o quod_fw-la guil._n â—xdâ—cto_fw-it guil._n in_o gâ—â—â—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d verbo_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o â—xdâ—cto_fw-it linwood_n citat_fw-la hunc_fw-la joh._n de_fw-fr aton_n lâ—nwoodo_fw-la erat_fw-la antiquior_fw-la 2._o constitutiones_fw-la hâ—s_fw-la angl._n vniversam_fw-la obligasse_n conditae_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la 447._o conciliis_fw-la vid._n m._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1237._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o p._n 446_o 447._o ubi_fw-la aderant_fw-la utriusque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pontificio_fw-la legato_n praeside_fw-la now_o all_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a and_o legantine_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o obligatory_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o statute_n k_n not_o yet_o abrogate_a 16._o abrogate_a vid._n sâ—â—_n 2d_o hiâ—_n 8._o â—â—p_n 19_o â—â—â—ne_n which_o be_v confirm_v 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o vid._n eâ—iâ—â—_n 2d_o &_o 35._o hâ—â—_n cap._n 8._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n be_v authentique_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v certain_a and_o confess_v the_o next_o query_n will_v be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o young_a divine_a may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o write_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o which_o query_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n than_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o intelligent_a read_v the_o work_v of_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o ab_fw-la origine_fw-la contrive_v those_o authentic_a write_n ejusdem_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la exponere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la componere_fw-la or_o since_o successive_o have_v defend_v they_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n and_o pope_n presbyter_n and_o fanatic_a and_o that_o with_o success_n and_o victory_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o cranmer_n bucer_n cambr._n bucer_n buceri_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglicana_n praecipuè_fw-la basil_n 1577._o vâ—t_fw-la argentorati_fw-la he_o be_v reg_n professor_n at_o cambr._n pet._n martyr_n oxon_n martyr_n he_o be_v professor_n of_o theol._n at_o oxon_n jewel_n raynolds_n whit-gift_n bancroft_n hooker_n joh._n white_a davenant_n abbot_n crakanthorp_n field_n laud_n chillingworth_n as_o for_o our_o late_a writer_n or_o scribbler_n rather_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v they_o be_v to_o misimploy_a and_o lose_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v free_o many_o apocryphal_a pamphlet_n let_v he_o who_o like_v they_o call_v they_o book_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n write_v and_o license_v which_o datâ_fw-la operá_fw-fr &_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o establish_a and_o know_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n and_o maintain_v position_n which_o be_v evident_o socinian_n popish_a or_o pelagian_a whence_o we_o have_v too_o much_o ground_n to_o wonder_v why_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o so_o these_o scribbler_n call_v themselves_o dare_v write_v or_o licence_n such_o apoc._n book_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v and_o as_o a_o divine_a shall_v and_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o cavil_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o the_o papist_n for_o no_o man_n can_v confute_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o write_v against_o rome_n and_o confute_v she_o for_o her_o doctrine_n she_o do_v not_o hold_v be_v a_o calumny_n not_o a_o just_a confutation_n all_o that_o lombard_n or_o bellarmine_n or_o vasquez_n or_o cajetan_a hold_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o by_o public_a authority_n own_v in_o her_o authentic_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n popish_a error_n than_o be_v either_o fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la facti_fw-la in_fw-la credendis_fw-la aut_fw-la agendis_fw-la such_o as_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 1._o for_o their_o credenda_fw-la and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n they_o have_v declare_v authentical_o 1._o in_o their_o trent_n quarto_fw-la trent_n and_o so_o in_o all_o those_o council_n they_o call_v ecumenical_a and_o approve_v though_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o about_o thirteen_o more_o which_o come_v after_o it_o whatever_o error_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o do_v and_o must_v own_v for_o see_v they_o do_v approve_v those_o council_n they_o must_v approve_v their_o position_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o council_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v prefix_v to_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la paris_n 1618._o fol._n and_o to_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o that_o law_n lugduni_n 1661._o quarto_fw-la council_n the_o best_a edition_n at_o antwerp_n 1633._o octavo_fw-la of_o which_o before_o pag._n 18._o 3._o 2._o in_o the_o chatechismus_n tridentinus_n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la council_n trident._n jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la papae_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v very_o many_o edition_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o at_o paris_n 1635._o octavo_fw-la 3._o in_o their_o pope_n bull_n 1._o eccloge_n bullarum_fw-la &_o pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la 5_o ti_fw-mi gregorii_n 13._o lugduni_n 1582._o octavo_fw-la item_n 2._o literae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la cum_fw-la superiorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la romae_fw-la 1579._o fol._n extant_a hae_fw-la literae_fw-la cum_fw-la altarum_fw-la auctario_fw-la in_o calce_fw-la directorii_n inquisitionis_fw-la per_fw-la nicol._n eimericum_n ven._n 1607._o 3._o nova_fw-la computatio_fw-la privilegiorum_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la regularium_fw-la mendicantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la emman_n rocherum_n turnoni_n 1609._o fol._n in_o which_o collection_n we_o have_v the_o bull_n of_o about_o 44_o pope_n 4._o bullarium_fw-la romanum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la a_o leone_n magno_fw-la ad_fw-la vrbanum_fw-la 8._o tom._n 4._o fol._n romae_fw-la 1638._o edidit_fw-la mar._n cherubinus_n extat_fw-la editio_fw-la huius_fw-la bullarii_n alia_fw-la posterior_n &_o additis_fw-la vrbani_fw-la &_o innocentii_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la auctior_fw-la lugduni_n sumptibus_fw-la phil._n board_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o edition_n be_v best_a 1._o because_o it_o contain_v more_o bull_n 2._o because_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v 371._o expunge_v 〈…〉_o 19_o 〈…〉_o â—â—gâ—um_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o inâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—um_o ib._n
and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v public_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v they_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v much_o more_o which_o you_o well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o burn_a city_n with_o the_o heretic_n in_o they_o be_v express_o approve_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n in_o gratian_n decretum_fw-la to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o before_o he_o in_o juo_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la and_o before_o he_o in_o burchardus_fw-la wormatiensis_fw-la it_o be_v also_o register_v for_o law_n by_o the_o author_n of_o their_o pannormia_n pannomia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o understand_v any_o greek_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o place_n because_o they_o be_v margin_n be_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la paris_n 1612._o ad_fw-la can._n si_fw-la audieris_fw-la 32._o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n in_o burchardus_fw-la juo_fw-la and_o the_o pannonia_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n cite_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o now_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a 1._o that_o this_o law_n of_o fire_v whole_a city_n to_o consume_v heretic_n have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o receive_v for_o law_n almost_o for_o 700_o burchardo_n 700_o burchardus_fw-la flourish_v anno._n 1010._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o burchardo_n year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o to_o this_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o thomas_n manrique_n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n at_o rome_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 157â—_n ago_o censura_fw-la in_o glossas_fw-la jur._n canonici_fw-la ex_fw-la archetypo_fw-la rom._n coloniae_fw-la 157â—_n censure_v many_o of_o the_o â—losseâ—_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o he_o may_v have_v just_o censure_v many_o more_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o censure_n the_o gloss_n qui._n gloss_n glossa_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la canonem_fw-la verbo_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui._n of_o this_o canon_n si_fw-la audieris_fw-la we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o short_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v the_o canon_n itself_o nor_o the_o burn_a a_o heretical_a city_n though_o some_o catholic_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o 2._o but_o after_o this_o in_o the_o praesixam_fw-la the_o vide_fw-la gregorii_n 13._o bullam_fw-la datam_fw-la romae_fw-la anno._n 1580._o juri_fw-la canonico_n praesixam_fw-la year_n 1580._o gregory_n 13._o appoint_a some_o cardinal_n aliosque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la ensign_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o review_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o law_n both_o the_o text_n and_o gloss_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v effectual_o do_v 1145._o do_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o gratiano_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1145._o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o mendis_fw-la purgatum_fw-la &_o suae_fw-la integritati_fw-la restitutum_fw-la fvit_fw-la â_fw-la viris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la eruditissimis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la gregorii_n 13._o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o say_a bull_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a â—alace_n recognoscendum_fw-la &_o approbandum_fw-la and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a bull_n the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la confirm_v all_o this_o and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o receive_v this_o incorrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o he_o publish_v tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la so_o as_o nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la addere_fw-la detrahere_fw-la aut_fw-la immutare_fw-la and_o if_o any_o disobey_v and_o bullâ_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la &_o rebel_n etiam_fw-la per_fw-la censuras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la etiam_fw-la sapius_fw-la aggravandas_fw-la invocato_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la brachii_fw-la saecularis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la in_o dicta_fw-la bullâ_fw-la rebel_v as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o to_o death_n now_o as_o what_o be_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v approve_v and_o and_z enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n our_o supreme_a power_n and_o receive_v in_o our_o court_n and_o common_a use_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o popish_a canon_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o law_n and_o practise_v and_o use_v as_o law_n in_o their_o court_n and_o consistory_n for_o almost_o 700_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o express_a constitution_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o if_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n say_v true_a and_o infallible_a power_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v on_o those_o ground_n whatever_o doctrine_n burn_v city_n or_o any_o other_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o canon_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o the_o believe_a and_o receive_v the_o sacred_a fidei_fw-la sacred_a caetera_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o aecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la a_o tridentinâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la definita_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la recipio_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la sponte_fw-la profiteor_fw-la eamque_fw-la integram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la n._n spondeo_fw-la voveo_fw-la juro_fw-la vide_fw-la council_n trident._n antverp_n 1633._o sess_n 24._o de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la in_o calce_fw-la cap._n 12._o vbi_fw-la extaâ—_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la forma_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la canon_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a trent-creed_n and_o all_o their_o ecclesiastiques_n secular_a and_o regular_a be_v to_o promise_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o their_o last_o breath_n 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o receive_v entire_o in_o england_n or_o france_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o position_n contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o objection_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o a_o manifest_a nonsequitur_a for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o canon-law_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o england_n and_o france_n receive_v it_o not_o because_o what_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a world_n do_v receive_v the_o church_n receive_v denominatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o canon-law_n notwithstanding_o some_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v two_o provincial_a synod_n here_o in_o england_n express_o declare_v it_o one_o at_o quoque_fw-la at_o vide_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la hen._n spelmannum_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 653._o §._o nulius_fw-la quoque_fw-la oxford_n another_z at_o 9_o at_o apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la spelman_n ibidem_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 666._o §._o 9_o london_n under_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o both_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la terminati_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o mean_v so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o provincial_a council_n the_o canon-law_n be_v the_o determination_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o whatever_o error_n be_v in_o those_o law_n and_o canon_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o the_o canon-law_n be_v receive_v etc._n nulâ—us_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la termâ—nalis_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la in_fw-la decretâ—libus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la verum_fw-la eorum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la dispâ—tare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la aut_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalium_fw-la potestatemve_fw-la condentis_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la revocet_fw-la paenas_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o relapsi_fw-la incurrat_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o in_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o two_o council_n before_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o canon-law_n be_v receive_v both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n except_o where_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n they_o clash_v with_o our_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n for_o then_o the_o parliament_n will_v say_v nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o so_o in_o france_n if_o they_o clash_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n they_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o obey_v the_o canon_n but_o if_o any_o can_v show_v i_o
that_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n transmit_v no_o sin_n but_o some_o misery_n and_o calamity_n only_o to_o his_o posterity_n the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o those_o licentious_a time_n seem_v to_o worder_n but_o that_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n he_o then_o be_v in_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o surprise_n how_o any_o shall_v write_v or_o at_o least_o be_v suffer_v to_o publish_v a_o error_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n firm_o ground_v as_o he_o just_o affirm_v upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o lawful_a supreme_a authority_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a of_o this_o nation_n but_o our_o prelate_n name_v not_o the_o book_n nor_o their_o author_n but_o rather_o wish_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v and_o he_o add_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unadvised_a abettor_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o apocryphal_a next_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctor_n piety_n and_o great_a ability_n and_o judgement_n in_o casuistical_a divinity_n he_o insert_v this_o story_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o say_v dr._n barlow_n discourse_v with_o a_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v as_o pious_a and_o learned_a as_o noble_a which_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v the_o late_a renown_a rob._n boyle_n esq_n about_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n relate_v to_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o obligation_n and_o in_o which_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n the_o say_a mr._n boil_v desire_v at_o that_o time_n more_o full_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o have_v refer_v he_o for_o that_o point_n to_o dr._n sandersons_n book_n de_fw-la juramento_fw-la he_o according_o peruse_v it_o with_o great_a content_n which_o do_v he_o ask_v dr._n barâ—ow_o whether_o he_o think_v dr._n sanderson_n may_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o write_v case_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o honorary_a pension_n and_o a_o convenient_a supply_n of_o book_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o that_o task_n to_o which_o our_o author_n reply_v he_o think_v he_o will_v and_o according_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n sanderson_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o satisfaction_n that_o honourable_a person_n and_o many_o other_o have_v find_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la start_v the_o proposal_n to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n write_v some_o more_o tract_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v he_o be_v glad_a his_o work_n have_v do_v any_o good_a and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n else_o he_o can_v do_v will_v so_o much_o benefit_v any_o body_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o former_a have_v do_v he_o will_v present_o go_v about_o the_o work_n though_o without_o a_o pension_n that_o upon_o this_o answer_n the_o say_v honourable_a person_n send_v 50_o l._n to_o the_o say_a doctor_n by_o dr._n barlow_v hand_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v then_o but_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o revise_v finish_v and_o publish_a his_o book_n of_o conscience_n little_a say_v our_o author_n in_o bulk_n but_o not_o in_o the_o benefit_n a_o understand_a reader_n may_v reap_v by_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o general_a proposition_n about_o conscience_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o obligation_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v good_a there_o with_o such_o forcible_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o read_v retain_v and_o can_v with_o discretion_n apply_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o particular_a case_n may_v by_o their_o light_n very_o reasonable_o resolve_v a_o multitude_n of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o say_v dr._n sanderson_n judgement_n concern_v a_o passage_n very_o pertinent_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o thus_o relate_v when_o the_o say_a dr._n act_v as_o royal_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o perform_v his_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n give_v great_a content_n to_o his_o auditor_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o position_n and_o uncommon_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o proof_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o casuistical_a doubt_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o subject_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n still_o live_v private_o ask_v he_o what_o method_n be_v best_a for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o take_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o able_a casuist_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o presuppose_v this_o young_a student_n to_o be_v already_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n and_o a_o convenient_a understanding_n at_o least_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o humane_a learning_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o able_a casuist_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impracticable_a which_o be_v 1._o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o treat_v of_o human_a action_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v what_o a_o human-act_n be_v spontaneous_a involuntary_a and_o mix_v from_o whence_o human-act_n derive_v their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o badness_n viz._n whether_o from_o their_o genus_fw-la and_o object_n or_o from_o their_o circumstance_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o human_a act_n be_v vary_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n how_o far_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n may_v augment_v or_o abate_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o same_o action_n because_o that_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n include_v only_o these_o question_n viz._n be_v this_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whence_o human_a action_n become_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v never_o reasonable_o and_o certain_o determine_v whether_o any_o particular_a action_n about_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v question_v be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v will_v be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o a_o casuist_n be_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o general_n '_o viz._n to_o know_v what_o a_o law_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a and_o what_o a_o positive_a law_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o authentic_a pass_v of_o a_o law_n to_o a_o dispensation_n with_o it_o and_o likewise_o to_o its_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n what_o publication_n or_o promulgation_n be_v requisite_a to_o give_v any_o positive_a law_n the_o force_n of_o oblige_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n take_v off_o that_o obligation_n or_o aggravate_v excuse_n or_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o law_n for_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v above_o say_v include_v only_o be_v this_o thing_n lawful_a or_o not_o and_o the_o law_n the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o vnlawfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o in_o these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o obligation_n can_v never_o reasonable_o assure_v himself_o or_o any_o querist_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o vnlawfulness_n of_o any_o action_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o learned_a prelate_n the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o which_o our_o reverend_a author_n and_o his_o worthy_a successor_n have_v by_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a experience_n find_v he_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o and_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o other_o conceal_v it_o and_o so_o with_o a_o compliment_n of_o modesty_n he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n which_o be_v date_v london_n may_v the_o 10_o 1678._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n address_v to_o k._n james_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o with_o my_o love_n and_o service_n return_v my_o thanks_o for_o our_o address_n which_o you_o mention_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n from_o your_o great_a town_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o subscribe_v it_o and_o i_o have_v have_v two_o or_o three_o letter_n send_v i_o incognito_o no_o name_n subscribe_v to_o these_o letter_n wherein_o they_o zealous_o declaim_v against_o that_o address_n and_o all_o subscription_n to_o it_o but_o do_v bring_v nothing_o like_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o subscription_n be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o circumstance_n consider_v imprudent_a or_o inconvenient_a i_o be_v late_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n
of_o the_o bishop_n prove_v every_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n page_n 625_o the_o bishop_n determination_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n page_n 629_o the_o bishop_n attestation_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o predecessor_n his_o die_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a divine_a report_n public_o that_o he_o die_v a_o approver_n of_o that_o sect._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v likewise_o make_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n page_n 634_o a_o abstract_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n page_n 641_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o direction_n to_o a_o young_a divine_a for_o his_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o choice_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr study_n theologiae_n 1._o theology_n or_o divinity_n be_v a_o science_n or_o prudence_n contain_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o and_o but_o two_o principles_n to_o know_v both_o 1._o lumen_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o on_o these_o thologia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v sole_o build_v 2._o lumen_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o divine_a revelation_n on_o this_o theologia_n revelata_fw-la seu_fw-la present_a seu_fw-la i_o know_v that_o theologia_n revelata_fw-la in_o its_o full_a latitude_n may_v be_v 1._o patriarchalis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o positive_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n for_o to_o they_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o sacrificia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o 2._o mosaica_n which_o contain_v many_o further_a positive_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n 3._o evangelica_n of_o which_o only_o at_o present_a evangelica_n be_v build_v contain_v such_o further_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o have_v beyond_o all_o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v tell_v we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la we_o may_v true_o call_v morality_n and_o the_o religion_n common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o rational_a creature_n the_o second_o theologia_n revelata_fw-la we_o call_v christianity_n and_o be_v the_o religion_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a presuppose_n he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o christianity_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o presuppose_v morality_n and_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o and_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o two_o morality_n and_o christianity_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o natural_a reason_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v their_o respective_a measure_n and_o principle_n 2._o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la be_v total_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o know_v 1._o the_o nature_n extent_n and_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n as_o also_o of_o law_n in_o general_a and_o for_o this_o we_o may_v consult_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o grot._n de_fw-fr jur._n belli_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 1._o s_o 9_o 2._o pet._n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n idaea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la 3._o aquinas_n 1_o 2_o ae_z quaestio_fw-la 90_o etc._n etc._n 4._o suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la 5._o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moralium_fw-la part_v 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o see_v more_o all_o the_o commentator_n on_o aquinas_n and_o all_o casuist_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a law_n among_o other_o filliucius_n quaest_n mor._n tract_n 21._o 2._o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n and_o vice_n command_v or_o forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o here_o beside_o those_o many_o divine_n and_o christian_n who_o have_v express_o write_v upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v in_o they_o there_o be_v exceed_v many_o author_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o authority_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a habit_n and_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o 1._o aristot._fw-la eth._n ad_fw-la nichom_n fil._n 2._o andronicus_n rhodius_n his_o paraphr_n ex_fw-la editione_n heinsii_n lug._n bat._n 1617._o in_o 80._o 3._o the_o graec._n schol._n in_o arist._n eth._n 4._o hierocles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythag._n so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v pythagoras_n his_o doctrine_n for_o philolaus_n crotoniates_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o verse_n 5._o johan_n stobaei_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurel._n allobrogum_n 1609._o high_o commend_v by_o 366._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n in_o joh._n stob._n vid._n pletii_n biblioth_n cod._n 176._o pag._n 366._o suidas_n a_o number_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n who_o have_v excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o vice_n 3._o for_o theologia_n revelata_fw-la of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v 1._o the_o text_n itself_o 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o the_o text_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o have_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o biblia_fw-la interlinearia_n heb._n lat._n antwerp_n 1584._o 2._o biblia_fw-la graec._n septuaginta_fw-la interpret_v paris_n 1628._o 3._o biblia_fw-la lat._n junii_fw-la &_o tremel_n in_o folio_n or_o quarto_n 4._o biblia_fw-la lat._n sixti_fw-la 5_o ti_fw-mi romae_fw-la 1590._o &_o bib._n lat._n clementis_fw-la 8_o vi_fw-la romae_fw-la 1592._o if_o convenient_o they_o can_v be_v have_v both_o pope_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o their_o bible_n contradict_v one_o another_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la a_o hundred_o time_n but_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o bibles_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v many_o time_n print_v and_o with_o a_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miscall_v biblia_fw-la sixti_fw-la quinti_fw-la thus_o in_o a_o edition_n at_o antwerp_n in_o octavo_n 1628._o the_o title_n be_v bibl._n sacr_n vulgat_fw-la editionis_fw-la sixti_fw-la pont._n max._n jussu_fw-la recognita_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o bible_n of_o clem._n the_o 8_o so_o in_o another_o edition_n at_o antwerp_n 1603._o in_o fol._n and_o so_o again_o coloniae_fw-la agrippinae_n 1666._o in_o eight_o little_a volume_n in_o octavo_n 5._o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o edition_n but_o two_o most_o useful_a 1._o novum_n testamentum_fw-la graec._n per_fw-la rob._n steph._n paris_n 1550._o folio_n the_o best_a character_n paper_n and_o exactness_n beside_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a section_n and_o division_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o sectiones_fw-la majores_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la matthaeus_n habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o marcus_z 48._o lucas_n 83._o johannes_n 78._o vide_fw-la suidam_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o minores_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la multo_fw-la major_n matthaeus_n enim_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 355._o marcus_z 236._o lucas_n 342._o johan_n 232._o 3._o minimas_fw-la quas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n at_z latini_n versus_fw-la so_o that_o every_o line_n in_o the_o msc_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o versus_fw-la and_o thus_o pag._n 95._o in_o 15â—0_n in_o in_o dicta_fw-la stephani_fw-la editione_n paris_n 15â—0_n calce_fw-la evangelii_n secundum_fw-la marcum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n 1590._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n testamentum_fw-la graecè_fw-la à _fw-la steph._n curcellaeo_n editum_fw-la amstelodamae_fw-la 1658._o octavo_fw-la it_o have_v the_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la and_o the_o parallel_a place_n more_o exact_o than_o any_o other_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o rob._n steph._n have_v the_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o 15._o msc_n 6._o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o consult_v the_o bible_n in_o more_o language_n and_o more_o edition_n we_o have_v 1._o biblia_fw-la complutensia_n compl_a 1515._o in_o three_o fol._n 2._o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la regis_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la per_fw-la ariam_fw-la montanum_fw-la antwerp_n 1569._o 3._o biblia_fw-la per_fw-la mich._n le_fw-fr jaii_n 7_o linguis_fw-la vol._n 10._o par._n 1645._o 4._o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n london_n 1657._o by_o collation_n of_o these_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v etc._n etc._n 7._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o language_n and_o the_o bible_n by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o have_v 1._o some_o concordance_n to_o find_v out_o word_n how_o oft_o
this_o canon_n be_v spurious_a 113._o spurious_a vide_fw-la joh._n rainolds_n thesâ—s_v p_o 90._o dr._n cousin_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canâ—n_n of_o scripture_n p._n 111_o 112_o 113._o as_o be_v it_o my_o business_n may_v evident_o be_v prove_v 4._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n tom._n 2._o p._n 55._o gr._n lat._n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v 5._o 15._o 5._o vâ—d_n hist_o eccles_n analysis_n bibâ—iothecarii_fw-la p._n 180._o par._n 1649_o &_o pet._n pithaei_n opera_fw-la par._n p._n 14_o 15._o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la chronologicorum_fw-la p._n 312._o graec._n edit_n amstel_n 1658._o 6._o hieronymus_n victorii_n hieronymus_n with_fw-mi eundem_fw-la hieron_n praefat_fw-la 115._o in_o prove_v bia_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 6â—2_n eâ—â—it_fw-la m._n victorii_n praefat._n 106._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lib._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 682_o 689._o ubi_fw-la libros_fw-la vet._n jest_n eodem_fw-la plane_n modo_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n enumerat_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la addit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la reponendum_fw-la 7_o ruffinus_n in_o symb._n apostolorum_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la per_fw-la pamelium_fw-la p._n 552_o 553._o per_fw-la goulartium_n p._n 575._o where_o he_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr ponderibus_fw-la &_o mensuris_fw-la 4-5_a tom._n 2._o p._n 161._o 9_o nazianzenus_n carmine_fw-la 33._o operum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 98._o vtriusque_fw-la ttstam_fw-la libros_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la apocal._n 666._o apocal._n amphilochius_n jeoniensis_n in_o jambis_n in_o reliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la nazianzeno_fw-it consentiens_fw-la apoc._n etiam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la per_fw-la marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr par._n 1589._o tom._n 8._o p_o 666._o desideratur_fw-la eosdem_fw-la planè_fw-la quos_fw-la eccles_n angl._n agnoscit_fw-la ac_fw-la tandem_fw-la carmen_fw-la concludit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v only_o he_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n do_v reckon_v a_o epist_n of_o jerem._n with_o his_o prophecy_n and_o lamentation_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o p._n 225._o edit_fw-la valesii_n vid._n etiam_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la catechesi_fw-la mystag_n 4._o p._n 36_o 37._o &_o nicephorum_fw-la hist_n eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o p._n 216_o 217._o de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la errorum_fw-la saeculo_fw-la scriptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 13._o for_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o what_o they_o write_v and_o for_o this_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v consult_v 1._o nomenclator_n praecipuorum_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nato_fw-la eccles_n doctorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la professorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la roman_n pont._n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la hen._n ozaeum_n have_fw-mi 1619_o he_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n only_o set_v down_o the_o age_n and_o year_n they_o flourish_v in_o 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr illustr_n eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la extat_fw-la operum_fw-la sancti_fw-la hier._n per_fw-la m._n victorium_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 236._o gr._n lat._n ubi_fw-la sophronius_n dicitur_fw-la versionis_fw-la gr._n author_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inepta_fw-la sit_fw-la versio_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la 258._o est_fw-la vid._n isaac_n vossium_n in_o notis_n ad_fw-la ignatium_fw-la p._n 257_o 258._o sophronio_fw-la indigna_fw-es 2._o prodiit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scrip._n illustribus_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la gennadio_fw-la massiliensi_fw-la de_fw-la illustr_n eccles_n doctoribus_fw-la helmestad_v 1611._o quarto_fw-la prodiit_fw-la posteà _fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la 1639._o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la sequente_fw-la aub._n miraei_n opere_fw-la constet_fw-la 3._o bibliotheca_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la seu_fw-la nomenclatores_fw-la septem_fw-la veteres_n hieronymus_n gennadius_n ildefonsus_n sigebertus_n &_o per_fw-la aubertum_n miraeum_n cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la scholiis_fw-la &_o auctariis_fw-la ant._n 1639._o fol._n sed_fw-la hi_o authores_fw-la à _fw-la miraeo_n editi_fw-la cautè_fw-la legendi_fw-la miraeus_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la â—oco_fw-la romae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la veritati_fw-la tavet_fw-la 4._o illustrium_fw-la eccles_n orientalis_n scriptorum_fw-la qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o monumenta_fw-la authore_fw-la pet._n halloiec_fw-la duaci_fw-la 1636._o habet_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontifices_fw-la imperatores_fw-la persecutiones_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la istius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 5._o scriptorum_fw-la eccles_n abacus_fw-la chronologicus_fw-la vet._n &_o n._n test._n à _fw-la mose_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 1589._o authore_fw-la phil._n labbe_n par._n 1658._o 6._o tabulae_fw-la eccles_n quibus_fw-la scriptores_fw-la eccles_n eorumque_fw-la patria_fw-la aetas_n ordo_fw-la &_o obitus_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la nato_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1517._o lond._n 1674._o 7._o phil._n labbe_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tom._n 2._o in_o octavo_n par._n 1660._o in_o calce_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 1._o joh._n papiffae_n caenotaphium_fw-la eversum_fw-la 8._o joh._n tritthemius_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la eccles_n cum_fw-la append_v par._n 1546._o many_o such_o as_o these_o be_v who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o possible_o you_o may_v better_o know_v such_o as_o these_o de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la patrum_fw-la genuinis_fw-la spuriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o because_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v many_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a book_n and_o tract_n which_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o who_o name_v they_o bear_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o have_v some_o of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o book_n discover_v the_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a book_n under_o catholic_n name_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v consult_v 1._o plotii_fw-la bibliothcaeâ—_n by_o shottus_n 1611._o fol._n 2._o hierome_n de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o edition_n of_o par._n 1630._o or_o rather_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o phil._n labbe_n with_o his_o addition_n in_o two_o vol._n par._n 1660._o 3._o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o vet._n authorum_fw-la a_o pontificiis_fw-la citari_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la rob._n cocum_fw-la in_fw-la quarto_fw-la lond._n 1623._o 4._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n by_o dr._n james_n quarto_n lond._n 1612._o 5._o andr._n riveti_n crit._n sacr._n lib._n quatuor_fw-la octavo_fw-la cum_fw-la tracta_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la errorum_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o nothorum_fw-la notis_fw-la genev._n 1626._o 6._o abrahami_n sculteti_n syntagma_n medullae_fw-la theologiae_n patrum_fw-la quarto_fw-la francofurti_n 1634._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o forty_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o their_o genuine_a work_n of_o their_o supposititious_a of_o their_o error_n of_o their_o consent_n with_o protestant_n and_o the_o particular_n wherein_o and_o a_o analysis_n of_o all_o their_o genuine_a write_n 7._o joh._n dallaeus_n de_fw-fr pseudopigraphis_n apostolicis_fw-la harderb_n 1653._o 8._o davidis_fw-la blondelli_n pseudo-isiodorus_n &_o turvianus_n vapulantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o edit_n 1628._o vet._n rom._n pontif._n a_o clement_n 10._o ad_fw-la sirisium_n i._n e._n ann._n 383._o epist._n decretales_fw-la ab_fw-la isiodoro_n mercatore_fw-la suppositas_fw-la &_o a_o joh_n 353._o joh_n vid._n pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la lugdunensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la p_o 353._o bosco_n editas_fw-la ac_fw-la tandem_fw-la a_o franc._n 1573._o franc._n turrianus_n ad_fw-la magdeburgenses_n centuriatores_fw-la pro_fw-la canonibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o epist_n pontif._n quart_n colon._n 1573._o turriano_n defensas_fw-la spurias_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la blondellus_fw-la 9_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n sixtus_n lenensis_n in_o bib._n possevinus_n in_o apparatu_fw-la sacro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o popish_a author_n confess_v and_o prove_v many_o supposititious_a book_n print_v and_o publish_v with_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o very_o usual_o cite_v those_o tract_n when_o they_o make_v for_o they_o against_o protestant_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o hierom_n work_n the_o whole_a 9th_o tome_n consist_v of_o such_o tract_n as_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v tome_n be_v tom._n 9_o complecton_n falsâ—_n hier._n ascripta_fw-la in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tome_n all_o spurious_a in_o the_o 17_o tome_n of_o the_o magna_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la par._n 1654._o there_o be_v index_n chronologicus_fw-la &_o index_n omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la alphabeticus_fw-la in_o which_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o true_o say_v of_o the_o time_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 10._o vid._n gratian._n dist_n 15_o &_o 16_o praecipâ—e_v can._n
pag_n 371._o and_o the_o edition_n prohibit_v till_o they_o be_v so_o 4._o in_o their_o canon_n law_n all_o these_o be_v of_o public_a authority_n receive_v with_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n 2._o for_o their_o agenda_fw-la matter_n of_o fact_n and_o discipline_n their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o may_v have_v they_o authentical_o set_v down_o in_o such_o book_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o missali_fw-la romano_n there_o be_v very_o many_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o mscs_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o in_o bodleys_n library_n and_o some_o in_o i_o with_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o first_o and_o more_o ancient_a with_o those_o that_o follow_v beside_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o never_o be_v in_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o proper_a for_o other_o country_n so_o we_o have_v here_o 1._o missale_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la york_n 2._o missale_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n 3._o missale_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la hereford_n 4._o secundum_fw-la eversham_n 5._o lincoln_n 6._o bangor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o breviarium_fw-la romanum_fw-la there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o differ_a edition_n of_o this_o and_o breviaries_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n the_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n so_o famous_a in_o england_n they_o call_v it_o portiforium_n etc._n etc._n 3._o pontificiale_a romanum_n contain_v their_o office_n for_o ordination_n confirmation_n consecration_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 4._o rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la continet_fw-la ritus_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usitatos_fw-la videl_n baptismi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la quorum_fw-la administratio_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la spectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o sacrarum_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la seu_fw-la rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la eccles_n libri_fw-la tres_fw-la rom._n 1560._o fol._n there_o be_v many_o more_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o ven._n 1506._o at_o col._n 1572._o and_o there_o again_o 1574._o in_o octavo_n who_o ever_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o many_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o impious_a roman_n superstition_n and_o the_o prodigious_a papal_a pride_n let_v he_o get_v that_o book_n many_o more_o book_n they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n contain_v several_a sacred_a office_n or_o rite_n as_o their_o processionale_fw-la graduale_fw-la paris_n 1668._o fol._n officium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la manuale_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la hor._n b._n virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n psalterium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la per_fw-la bonaventuram_fw-la so_o they_o call_v it_o and_o among_o his_o work_n it_o be_v print_v the_o most_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a piece_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v for_o whatever_o in_o david_n psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v in_o that_o psalter_n attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o yet_o possevine_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v 357._o say_v possevine_n apparatu_fw-la sacro_fw-la verbo_fw-la rosarium_fw-la mihi_fw-la p._n 357._o psalterium_fw-la divi_z bonaventurae_fw-la laudibus_fw-la b._n virgin_n summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la impietate_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la blasphemâ_fw-la &_o idolatricâ_fw-la accomodatum_fw-la all_o the_o forename_a book_n council_n canon_n or_o sacred_a office_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o public_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o error_n or_o superstition_n occur_v in_o they_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o they_o must_v be_v responsable_a for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n although_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o their_o church_n writer_n of_o controversy_n 25._o next_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o popish_a controversy_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o satisfaction_n our_o man_n give_v to_o their_o elaborate_v sophism_n book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o and_o the_o volume_n great_a to_o read_v they_o all_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la aut_fw-la aetatis_fw-la some_o few_o i_o shall_v name_v such_o as_o 1._o dr._n crakanthorp_n contra_fw-la archiep_n spalatensem_fw-la quarto_fw-la lond._n 1625._o no_o book_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v have_v so_o rational_a and_o short_a account_n of_o almost_o all_o popish_a controversy_n 2._o guil._n amesii_n bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la i_o say_v before_o he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o for_o rome_n and_o bellarm._n he_o have_v distinct_o propose_v their_o pretence_n and_o give_v a_o clear_a short_a and_o rational_a answer_n to_o they_o vitus_n erbermannus_n a_o jesuit_n and_o public_a professor_n at_o mentz_n have_v late_o publish_v a_o answer_n to_o amesius_n print_v at_o herbipolis_n 1661._o two_o vol._n octavo_n but_o omne_fw-la cum_fw-la fecit_fw-la thaida_n thais_n olet_fw-la 3._o andreae_n riveti_n catholicus_n orthodoxus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o work_n roterod._n 1652._o in_o french_a saumur_n 1616._o lat._n 2_o tom._n 4_o to_o lugd._n bat._n 1630._o he_o well_o and_o full_o handle_v all_o popish_a controversy_n 4._o chamierus_n contractus_fw-la seu_fw-la panstratiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dan._n chamieri_n epitome_n per_fw-la frid._n spanhemium_fw-la one_o vol._n fol._n gen._n 1645._o this_o be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o may_v supply_v their_o brevity_n and_o omission_n 5._o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o far_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o question_n our_o great_a man_n jewel_n raynolds_n john_n white_a whitaker_n laud_n chillingworth_n and_o other_o before_o name_v may_v be_v consult_v for_o none_o have_v oppose_v rome_n with_o more_o learning_n and_o success_n than_o those_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v such_o as_o have_v examine_v and_o confute_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o 1._o chemnitii_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trident_n erancof_n 1578._o 2._o examen_fw-la council_n trident._n por_fw-mi innocentium_n gentilletum_n genev._n 1586._o octavo_fw-la 3._o anatome_n council_n trident._n historico_fw-la theolog._n cum_fw-la historia_fw-la council_n trident._n per_fw-la thuanum_fw-la &_o vindiciis_fw-la pro_fw-la p._n suavo_fw-la polano_n contra_fw-la scipionem_fw-la henricum_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n hen._n heideggeum_n tom._n 2._o octavo_fw-la tiguri_n 1672._o more_o such_o writer_n there_o be_v but_o chemnitius_n be_v best_a 26._o for_o a_o short_a comprehension_n of_o popish_a controversy_n how_o they_o explain_v and_o state_n they_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o name_n one_o or_o two_o who_o have_v write_v enchiridia_n epitome_n or_o summary_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o how_o the_o hold_v they_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o such_o book_n as_o these_o 1._o manuale_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la per_fw-la mart._n becanum_n herbipol_n 1623._o 2._o or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o large_a a_o work_n than_o we_o may_v consult_v his_o enchiridion_n manualis_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n duact_n 1631._o he_o have_v controversiae_fw-la lutheranorum_n 1._o 2._o calvinistarum_fw-la 3._o anabaptistarum_fw-la 4._o politicorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o enchiriaion_n controversiarum_fw-la per_fw-la fran._n costerum_fw-la jes_n col._n 1587._o &_o postea_fw-la turnoni_n 1591._o 4._o controversiae_fw-la generales_fw-la fidei_fw-la contra_fw-la infideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o put_v all_o protestant_n in_o that_o catalogue_n octavo_fw-la par._n 1660._o 27._o and_o because_o scripture_n be_v urge_v on_o all_o side_n and_o there_o be_v passage_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n contradictory_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o know_v some_o of_o those_o author_n as_o have_v write_v explicationes_fw-la &_o conciliationes_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la for_o instance_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o frid._n spaâ—â—â—â—ii_fw-la dubia_fw-la evangelica_n tom._n 3._o quarto_fw-la the_o first_o tome_n print_v at_o genev._n 1634._o the_o second_o and_o three_o 1639._o 2._o guilford_n estius_n in_o loca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la difficiliora_fw-la fol._n duaci_n 1629._o a_o considerate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o explain_v many_o place_n well_o but_o be_v swear_v as_o all_o their_o ecclesiastic_n be_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v sometime_o explain_v place_n so_o as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o symphonia_fw-la â—rophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n à _fw-la joh._n schorpio_n quarto_n genevae_n 1625._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la contradictiones_fw-la apparentes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ven._n 1645._o duodec_n 5._o vindicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la v._o test_n à _fw-la corruptelis_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o fierce_a lutheran_n photinianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n oct._n gissae_fw-la 1620._o per_fw-la
utter_o deny_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o of_o rome_n approve_v and_o practice_v it_o this_o doctrine_n of_o anti-transubstantiatioâ—_a be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n since_o luther_n time_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a and_o indeed_o of_o all_o christendom_n long_o before_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saxon_a progenitor_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o ancient_a homily_n write_v original_o in_o latin_a but_o among_o many_o other_o translate_v into_o saxon_a by_o aelfricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o king_n edgar_n time_n vid._n saxon._n homil_n die_v sancto_n paschae_fw-la p._n 35._o that_o homily_n be_v no_o private_a thing_n but_o command_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n on_o easter-day_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o so_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n put_v between_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o his_o ghostly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o bone_n blood_n or_o limb_n and_o without_o soul_n therefore_o nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v we_o still_o if_o at_o or_o after_o the_o lateran_n council_n transubstantiation_n and_o another_o new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o slavish_a credulity_n of_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n let_v roman_a catholic_n ingenuous_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o innovator_n but_o suppose_v a_o few_o person_n believe_v so_o suppose_v any_o father_n quote_v for_o it_o be_v uncorrupt_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o believe_v so_o therefore_o the_o christian_a world_n believe_v so_o and_o again_o suppose_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o such_o a_o opinion_n i_o ask_v if_o this_o do_v bind_v posterity_n to_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o though_o none_o pretend_v more_o to_o antiquity_n than_o the_o papist_n or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o slight_v they_o as_o much_o as_o any_o when_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o for_o instance_n what_o i_o partly_o before_o hint_v cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n have_v this_o passage_n si_fw-la quando_fw-la occurrit_fw-la novus_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consonus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la â—quum_fw-la se_fw-la praebeat_fw-la lector_n censorem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v nullus_fw-la detestetur_fw-la novum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o cap._n 6._o johannis_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v calvin_n confess_v which_o no_o witness_n but_o my_o own_o eye_n can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o choose_v a_o new_a interpretation_n on_o the_o place_n against_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o papist_n have_v sometime_o go_v against_o general_a council_n since_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n further_o to_o dilate_v on_o what_o i_o before_o refer_v to_o by_o way_n of_o hint_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o justellum_n of_o council_n chalced._n can._n 2._o in_o collect._n can._n graec._n lat._n per_fw-la eliam_fw-la elingerum_fw-la 29._o in_o cod._n can._n ecclesiae_fw-la vnivers_n per_fw-la christoph_n justellum_n chalcedon_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o pope_n gregory_n will_v have_v receive_v tanquam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n make_v by_o 630_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o of_o praefixum_fw-la of_o conc._n constant_a in_o tâ—ullo_n can._n 36._o for_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v though_o binius_fw-la and_o some_o o_o herâ—_n will_v fain_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o bâ—dy_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n c._n râ—novaâ—â—es_o dist_n 22._o in_o the_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n of_o it_o see_v greg._n 13._o his_o bull_n give_v at_o rome_n july_n 1._o 1580._o gratiano_z praefixum_fw-la constance_n too_o sess_n 39_o fol._n 39_o edit_fw-la antiquae_fw-la mediolani_n 1511._o be_v yet_o every_o where_o slight_v by_o popish_a author_n for_o canon_n the_o 28_o or_o as_o in_o some_o edition_n the_o 29_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o in_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n by_o p._n crab_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la in_o the_o vetus_fw-la codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o caranza_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o franciscus_n longus_n 27._o longus_n summa_fw-la concillor_n per_fw-la francisc_n longum_n à _fw-fr coriolano_n p._n 402._o apud_fw-la illum_fw-la can._n 27._o a_o coriolano_n have_v that_o canon_n yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a in_o divers_a particular_n so_o that_o the_o canonical_a determination_n of_o 360_o father_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n who_o constitution_n their_o own_o translationem_fw-la own_o extra_n de_fw-fr renuntiationâ—_n cap._n post_fw-la translationem_fw-la pope_n gregory_n will_v have_v receive_v as_o evangelical_n truth_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v flat_o deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o true_a for_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n print_v and_o manuscript_n exemplaribus_fw-la manuscript_n videsis_n cod._n canonum_fw-la per_fw-la christoph_n justellum_n ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la can._n 206._o p_o 25._o zonaram_n in_o canon_n council_n p._n 118._o theodorum_fw-la balsamon_n in_o can._n 28._o council_n chalcedon_n &_o can._n concilior_fw-la graec._n lat._n quarto_fw-la an._n 1560._o per_fw-la andr._n gesnerum_fw-la p._n 48._o vid._n caranzam_n in_o notis_n ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la c._n 36._o council_n constantinop_n p._n 635._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n sed_fw-la deest_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la and_o express_o confirm_v by_o the_o 36th_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n register_v by_o gratian_n can._n renovantes_fw-la dist_n 22._o though_o with_o insufferable_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v compare_v gratian'ss_n read_v with_o the_o original_a barociano_n original_a vid._n vetus_fw-la â—â—sc_fw-la syâ—â—â—icum_fw-la in_o biâ—l_n b_o â—leâ—â—_n iâ—â—er_v mâ—c_n gâ—â—â—ca_fw-la è_fw-la mâ—s_n o_o barociano_n i_o know_v they_o of_o rome_n sliâ—ht_v this_o of_o constantinople_n as_o much_o as_o that_o â—f_n chaâ—cedon_n for_o first_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o ambition_n than_o truth_n and_o 635._o and_o caranza_n in_o aâ—not_n ad_fw-la can._n 36._o conc_fw-fr â—ii_fw-la 6._o gen._n p._n 635._o caranza_n â—rroneus_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la existi_fw-la â—â—ur_fw-la hic_fw-la canon_n and_o indeed_o iâ—_n be_v â—ecessâ—ry_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v that_o canon_n for_o it_o positive_o assert_n and_o determine_v such_o truth_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o pope_n pretend_a supremacy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o irrational_o contend_v â—â—r_a for_o first_o that_o great_a general_n council_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sâ—â—_n lia_n only_o as_o gratian_n false_o read_v it_o 22._o it_o gratian_n can._n renovantes_fw-la do_v 22._o even_o in_o the_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n of_o their_o canon-law_a equal_a privilege_n to_o new_a and_o old_a rome_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v constantinople_n or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o those_o privilege_n among_o other_o bishop_n by_o any_o divine_a right_n or_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n as_o now_o they_o will_v pretend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n three_o and_o they_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a tell_v we_o that_o rome_n have_v those_o ancient_a prerogative_n not_o as_o its_o bishop_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n or_o with_o
to_o this_o point_n beside_o those_o argue_v particular_o that_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n the_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n because_o they_o testify_v according_a to_o a_o rational_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o himself_o who_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o this_o at_o lest_o none_o without_o this_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o patience_n or_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o lead_v i._n e._n to_o persuade_v or_o invite_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o motive_n or_o persuasive_a whereof_o sinner_n be_v capable_a unto_o repentance_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o see_v it_o clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v see_v run_v parallel_n with_o evident_a and_o clear_a reason_n all_o along_o in_o this_o point_n that_o even_o heathen_a man_n and_o those_o that_o want_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n whereby_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o he_o say_v in_o â—_o 29_o that_o whereas_o you_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o legal_a tie_n or_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n and_o affirm_v by_o all_o man_n i._n e._n all_o man_n not_o whole_o disable_v either_o through_o want_n of_o year_n or_o defect_n of_o natural_a capacity_n to_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o the_o schoolman_n term_v sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la wherein_o even_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n of_o believe_v but_o all_o other_o i_o affirm_v be_v simple_o and_o direct_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o further_o argue_v if_o so_o then_o be_v they_o under_o this_o obligation_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o neither_o and_o hence_o conclude_v not_o at_o all_o i_o answer_v the_o obligation_n you_o speak_v of_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o these_o law_n first_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v all_o man_n teach_v all_o man_n 1._o to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n i._n e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o be_v 2._o after_o the_o rich_a and_o best_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v man_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o and_o last_o this_o law_n require_v likewise_o of_o all_o man_n to_o submit_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o be_v any_o way_n make_v know_v to_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v hold_v either_o that_o this_o law_n teach_v not_o man_n to_o regard_v mind_n look_v or_o listen_v after_o any_o manifestation_n or_o discovery_n which_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o near_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o say_n be_v under_o their_o nose_n or_o within_o their_o own_o threshold_n or_o else_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o discovery_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unsatisfactory_a or_o last_o that_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v unto_o they_o none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n or_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n first_o then_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o all_o man_n except_o the_o before_o except_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o best_a and_o full_a discovery_n which_o god_n any_o where_n make_v of_o himself_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v man_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o full_a discovery_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o i_o presume_v be_v no_o christian_n man_n question_n and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v the_o express_v reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o gospel-discovery_n of_o himself_o that_o all_o man_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o roundly_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o competent_a understanding_n stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n either_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o viz._n if_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o live_v or_o have_v live_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o or_o else_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la viz._n in_o case_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v more_o notion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v book_n and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v refer_v it_o be_v learned_o write_v and_o contain_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o mr._n goodwin_n assertion_n and_o both_o dr._n barlow_n letter_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n answer_n may_v be_v to_o such_o who_o write_v of_o controversial_a divinity_n a_o useful_a specimen_fw-la of_o two_o antagonist_n write_v of_o the_o same_o with_o candour_n and_o like_a gentleman_n as_o well_o as_o scholar_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a temper_n both_o of_o dr._n barlow_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n for_o though_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o many_o of_o his_o write_n often_o use_v sharp_a satirical_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n he_o answer_v yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o who_o treat_v he_o uncivil_o and_o scurrilous_o that_o he_o thus_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n but_o the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a and_o christian_a language_n he_o bestow_v on_o dr._n barlow_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obvious_a to_o the_o reader_n beside_o in_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o p._n the_o four_o he_o have_v before_o say_v in_o p._n 3._o i_o find_v you_o a_o man_n of_o a_o faâ—_n better_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o antagonist_n and_o afterward_o i_o can_v but_o kind_o resent_v in_o you_o that_o worthy_a disposition_n in_o you_o to_o put_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v want_v and_o to_o help_v with_o your_o respect_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o pit_n which_o other_o have_v dig_v in_o the_o field_n of_o my_o reputation_n to_o find_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o own_o and_o afterward_o i_o great_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o god_n both_o you_o and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o have_v write_v not_o without_o ground_n worthy_a a_o learned_a man._n and_o in_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v though_o i_o very_o much_o honour_v you_o for_o those_o signal_n part_n of_o christian_a worth_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o your_o paper_n send_v i_o i_o sufficient_o discern_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o soft_a and_o christian_a subscription_n viz._n you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o soul_n j._n goodwin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o dr._n barlow_n assertion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o heterodoxy_n or_o what_o differ_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o our_o great_a bishop_n sanderson_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n now_o quote_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o aristotle_n be_v in_o those_o of_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o lecture_n and_o of_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n §_o 21._o that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o lecture_n §_o 32._o dr._n barlow_n have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o order_n about_o catechise_v and_o which_o his_o majesty_n
explain_v this_o whole_a business_n about_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o permit_v in_o the_o roman-church_n 1._o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v by_o 4._o by_o statut._n 26._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o &_o 1_o elizab._n cap._n 4._o law_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o live_n 1._o primitiae_fw-la annatae_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o archbishoprics_a etc._n etc._n 2._o ten_o of_o all_o vicaridge_n as_o well_o as_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n above_o etc._n above_o in_o the_o statute_n 26._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o proviso_n save_o two_o entry_n parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n above_o 8._o mark_v in_o the_o king_n book_n pay_v first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 10_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o of_o all_o personage_n above_o 8._o mark_n in_o the_o say_a book_n 3._o there_o beside_o these_o many_o corrodies_n pension_n and_o annual_a fee_n name_v so_o in_o 4._o in_o statut._n 1_o eliz._n cap_n 4._o the_o statute_n be_v payable_a to_o the_o king_n out_o of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_z bishop_n now_o have_v many_o pension_n payable_a to_o they_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n vicarage_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n your_o servant_n have_v many_o small_a pension_n many_o great_a manor_n be_v take_v from_o that_o bishopric_n which_o we_o call_v sometime_o praestation_n sometime_o pension_n pay_v to_o he_o 1._o by_o the_o 6._o arch-deacon_n in_o that_o diocese_n some_o pay_n 5._o l._n some_o 10._o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la some_o more_o 2._o by_o about_o 150._o parsonage_n vicarage_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n the_o pension_n small_a and_o i_o know_v that_o other_o bishopric_n and_o college_n etc._n etc._n have_v such_o pension_n payable_a to_o they_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o parochial_a benefice_n 3._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o pension_n upon_o benefice_n the_o ordain_v the_o statut._n 26._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o and_o be_v it_o also_o ordain_v statute_n imply_v as_o much_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o above_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a benefice_n but_o then_o the_o popish_a lawyer_n 945._o lawyer_n covar_n ruvius_fw-la institut_fw-la moralium_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o p._n 943_o 945._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v pensio_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la imponitur_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o pay_v out_o of_o the_o benefice_n successive_o who_o ever_o be_v incumbent_n and_o they_o say_v no_o bishop_n can_v lay_v any_o such_o pension_n on_o a_o benefice_n 2._o quae_fw-la beneficiario_n imponitur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v temporary_a payable_a only_o by_o that_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o when_o he_o die_v cease_v and_o they_o grant_v bishop_n may_v impose_v such_o pension_n 4._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v but_o quaeritur_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o be_v past_a i_o shall_v not_o question_v what_o have_v be_v do_v heretofore_o they_o who_o do_v it_o have_v before_o this_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la i_o conceive_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o much_o less_o can_v lay_v any_o such_o pension_n upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a incumbent_a to_o pay_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v against_o our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 532._o charta_fw-la 25._o ed._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tâ—llagio_n non_fw-la concâ—dendo_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o my_o lord_n cook_n be_v institut_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 532._o and_o many_o statute_n to_o take_v from_o any_o subject_a any_o part_n or_o penny_n of_o what_o be_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o alienate_v any_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o that_o sacred_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o civil_a canon_n and_o our_o common-lawers_n and_o from_o principle_n receive_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o country_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o heretical_a position_n for_o so_o many_o think_v it_o will_v require_v more_o pain_n and_o paper_n and_o possible_o more_o ability_n than_o you_o expect_v or_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o oxon_n sept._n 29._o 1676._o your_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n sir_n one_o thing_n in_o your_o last_o about_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o i_o forget_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o long_a and_o kind_a letter_n and_o have_v now_o only_a time_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o believe_v you_o better_o know_v that_o what_o we_o common_o call_v first-fruit_n the_o popish_a canonist_n call_v annatae_fw-la or_o annates_fw-la because_o they_o be_v one_o year_n revenue_n of_o all_o vacant_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o by_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n when_o hen._n viii_o by_o statute_n forbid_v annates_fw-la and_o ten_o to_o be_v any_o more_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o act_n pass_v with_o great_a willingness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o pay_v they_o any_o more_o but_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o for_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v most_o tyranical_o and_o by_o oppression_n most_o injust_o get_v hen._n viii_o keep_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o burden_n lie_v still_o heavy_a upon_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v a_o better_a landlord_n but_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o of_o annat_n or_o ten_o you_o know_v that_o spelman_n annatae_fw-la spelman_n in_o glossario_fw-la verbo_fw-la annatae_fw-la cowel_n annat_n cowel_n his_o interpreter_n verbo_fw-la annat_n my_o lord_n cook_n 120._o cook_n institutes_n part_n 4._o p._n 120._o bzovius_fw-la 2._o bzovius_fw-la in_o continuatione_fw-la annalium_fw-la baronii_n tom._n 15._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1397._o §_o 4._o p._n 143_o col._n 2._o the_o gallican_n sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la annatis_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la cum_fw-la glossis_fw-la paris_n 1666._o p._n 468._o col._n 2._o c.d._n &_o eadem_fw-la sanctio_n edita_fw-la paris_n anno._n 1613._o p._n 1009_o &_o concilium_fw-la basiliense_n sess_n 21._o de_fw-fr annatis_fw-la with_o its_o gloss_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o their_o original_a and_o the_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o that_o papal_a imposition_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o impropriate_a live_n the_o payment_n of_o ten_o usual_o lie_v on_o the_o poor_a vicar_n who_o as_o you_o well_o observe_v since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o oblation_n which_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v very_o great_a be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o poor_a that_o none_o will_v take_v institution_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o pay_v ten_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o let_v they_o hold_v such_o small_a live_n by_o sequestration_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a people_n can_v have_v no_o preach_a or_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n worthy_a the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o parliament_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o buckden_n jan._n 2._o 1682._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n tho._n lincoln_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o vast_a subsidy_n give_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o sir_n what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o susidy_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o henry_n v._o in_o chichley_n time_n that_o you_o can_v find_v what_o and_o how_o much_o it_o come_v to_o i_o be_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v that_o the_o particular_a sum_n it_o come_v to_o can_v now_o be_v distinct_o know_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o far_o great_a subsidy_n give_v to_o hen._n viii_o in_o woolsey_n time_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno._n 1523._o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o one_o entire_a half_a of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n revenue_n for_o one_o year_n this_o all_o native_n of_o england_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v then_o many_o pay_v one_o whole_a year_n revenue_n only_a erasmus_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o who_o have_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n here_o except_v now_o do_v you_o judge_v what_o a_o vast_a sum_n this_o must_v make_v when_o all_o native_n of_o england_n give_v one_o half_a year_n revenue_n of_o all_o
their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o all_o stranger_n some_o few_o except_v give_v one_o whole_a year_n revenue_n this_o dr._n burnet_n tell_v we_o you_v in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 21._o and_o give_v you_o the_o authentic_a record_n for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n among_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n lib._n 1._o num_fw-la 5._o page_n 7_o 8._o where_o you_o will_v have_v the_o motive_n which_o move_v the_o clergy_n then_o to_o give_v such_o a_o prodigious_a subsidy_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a save_v that_o i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n tho._n lincoln_n a_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n s._n what_o you_o say_v of_o our_o late_a antiquity_n be_v too_o true_a we_o be_v alarm_v by_o many_o letter_n not_o only_o of_o false_a latin_a but_o false_a english_a too_o and_o many_o bad_a character_n cast_v on_o good_a man_n especial_o on_o the_o anti-arminians_a who_o be_v all_o especial_o dr._n prideaux_n make_v seditious_a person_n schismatic_n if_o not_o heretic_n nay_o our_o first_o reformer_n out_o of_o pet._n heylin_n angry_a and_z to_o our_o church_n and_o truth_n scandalous_a writing_n be_v make_v fanatic_n this_o they_o tell_v i_o and_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n now_o in_o town_n say_v no_o less_o i_o have_v not_o read_v one_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o but_o i_o see_v i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o read_v it_o over_o that_o i_o may_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n see_v the_o fault_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a endeavour_v the_o mend_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o way_n but_o a_o new_a edition_n with_o a_o real_a correction_n of_o all_o fault_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o those_o miscarriage_n can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o university_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o imprudence_n if_o not_o impiety_n of_o one_o or_o two_o who_o betray_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o they_o in_o the_o manage_n the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n i_o be_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o if_o good_a dr._n c._n will_v finish_v and_o communicate_v his_o animadversion_n he_o will_v do_v a_o kind_a office_n pâ—us_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la tho_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v now_o awaken_v set_v those_o to_o work_v about_o that_o book_n who_o eye_n and_o care_n will_v be_v critical_a enough_o to_o see_v without_o spectacle_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o either_o ignorance_n or_o disorderly_a passion_n have_v produce_v god_n almighty_n bless_v you_o all_o you_o and_o sir_n your_o most_o oblige_a faithful_a and_o thankful_a servant_n t._n b._n another_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n s._n about_o the_o same_o subject_a sir_n for_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxon._n which_o you_o mention_v the_o author_n be_v one_o mr._n wood_n of_o merton_n college_n who_o write_v they_o in_o english_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o latin_a at_o christ-church_n by_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o as_o you_o true_o observe_v the_o latin_a be_v very_o bad_a and_o indeed_o very_o etc._n very_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o commentariis_fw-la boni_fw-la consulat_fw-la be_v not_o latin_a etc._n etc._n false_a many_o time_n the_o translator_n subscribe_v the_o author_n epistle_n with_o his_o name_n which_o in_o english_a be_v anthony_n wood_n antonius_n a_o wood_n have_v they_o say_v antonius_n a_o sylva_n it_o have_v be_v latin_a but_o antonius_n a_o wood_n be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n ridiculous_o false_a p._n 114._o libri_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v that_o burgus_n subtus_fw-la stainesmoram_fw-la be_v in_o cumberland_n whereas_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o westmoreland_n about_o 20._o mile_n distant_a from_o cumberland_n in_o that_o 2._o book_n pag._n 122._o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o vico_fw-la vocato_fw-la orton_n whereas_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o no_o village_n at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o single_a house_n two_o mile_n from_o orton_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o those_o antiquity_n p._n 285_o 286._o you_o have_v a_o story_n tell_v in_o english_a and_o latin_a to_o make_v our_o reformation_n and_o reformer_n ridiculous_a and_o in_o that_o p._n 286._o the_o translater_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a for_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v clericus_fw-la signetti_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o signettum_n be_v he_o add_v sigillum_fw-la ita_fw-la regium_fw-la privatum_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o his_o latin_a and_o logic_n be_v true_a the_o signet_n and_o privy-seal_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v that_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n my_o lord_n privy-seal_n will_v not_o allow_v mr._n wood_n who_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o those_o antiquity_n be_v himself_o too_o favourable_a to_o papist_n and_o have_v often_o complain_v to_o i_o that_o at_o christ-church_n something_n be_v put_v in_o which_o neither_o be_v in_o his_o original_a copy_n nor_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o antiquity_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n may_v prove_v scandalous_a and_o give_v our_o adversary_n some_o occasion_n to_o censure_v not_o only_o the_o university_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o reformation_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o university_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o compose_v or_o approve_v those_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o they_o can_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v impute_v to_o the_o university_n but_o must_v lie_v upon_o christ-church_n and_o the_o composer_n of_o they_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n some_o quotation_n out_o of_o b._n barlow_n manuscript-answ_a to_o mr._n hobbs_n book_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o be_v prove_v the_o papist_n gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o put_n heretic_n to_o death_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v over_o some_o impious_a and_o degrade_v person_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o gl_n they_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la puniatur_fw-la morte_fw-la hoâ—iâ—nsis_fw-la apud_fw-la panoâ—m_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la nâ—â—imus_fw-la 27._o §_o 8._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la uâ—rb_n sig_n &_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o qu._n 11_o &_o aâ—â—_n 3._o relinquit_fw-la jâ—dicio_fw-la saeculari_fw-la exterminanâ—â—m_fw-la per_fw-la mortâ—m_fw-la so_o linwood_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la hâ—ereticis_fw-la cap._n 1._o verbo_fw-la paena_fw-la in_o gl_n deliver_v he_o then_o the_o bishop_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n intercede_v efficaciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la cord_n so_o say_v the_o rubric_n for_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o word_n pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la romae_fw-la 1610._o p._n 456._o vid._n cap._n novimus_fw-la 27._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la verborum_fw-la sig_n &_o panorm_a ibid._n §_o 8._o 9_o domine_fw-la judex_n râ—gamus_fw-la vos_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la affectu_fw-la quo_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la intuitu_fw-la &_o nostrorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la precaminum_fw-la miserimo_fw-la huic_fw-la nullam_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la inferatis_fw-la now_o this_o be_v strange_a hypocrisy_n for_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n can_v neither_o alter_v nor_o 1612._o nor_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n must_v believe_v not_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judg._n cook_n s_o report_n part_v 5._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la eccle_n p._n 7._o edit_fw-la london_n 1612._o moderate_v the_o sentence_n but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o execute_v it_o etc._n it_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la bullam_fw-la alexandri_fw-la papae_fw-la 4._o in_fw-la bullario_fw-la cherubini_n tom_n 1._o p._n 116._o &_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o c._n 20._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la in_o criminal_a capit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n 1633._o p._n 623._o cogantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n cogendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la magistratus_fw-la &_o officiales_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la sententias_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o luther_n just_o say_v damnatos_fw-la say_v articulo_fw-la 33._o inter_v artic_a a_o leone_n 10._o damnatos_fw-la sic_fw-la verbis_fw-la ludunt_fw-la in_fw-la mortibus_fw-la innocentium_n nor_o do_v 642._o do_v roffensis_fw-la operum_fw-la p._n 642._o roffensus_n though_o he_o endeavour_v it_o give_v any_o just_a answer_n or_o apology_n for_o that_o their_o practice_n and_o panormitan_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o objection_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o prelate_n who_o deliver_v the_o condemn_a and_o degrade_v person_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v intercede_v
for_o he_o 8._o he_o panormit_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n novimus_fw-la 27._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la verborum_fw-la sig_n §_o 8._o dicendo_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o reducit_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la multos_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la delicta_fw-la atrocia_fw-la egerunt_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolo_n mariâ_fw-la magdalenâ_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la then_o he_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o hostiensis_n a_o great_a canonist_n who_o express_o say_v that_o whatever_o intercession_n the_o prelate_n may_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o malefactor_n deliver_v to_o he_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o he_o must_v execute_v he_o for_o to_o that_o very_a end_n he_o deliver_v he_o 456._o he_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o authentic_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o give_v the_o inquisitor_n power_n cogendi_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la constit_fw-la 17._o alexandri_fw-la 4._o in_o bullario_fw-la cherubin_n tom_n 1._o p._n 116._o &_o quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la ibid._n §_o 1._o p._n 117._o and_o they_o must_v execute_v the_o sentence_n absque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la revisione_n leo_fw-la 10._o constitut_n 43._o ediri_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 456._o quicquid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la a_o praelato_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la puniatur_fw-la morte_fw-la that_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o pray_v for_o moderation_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o such_o intercession_n with_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v no_o reality_n in_o it_o solet_fw-la communiter_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la intercessio_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la pefucata_fw-la &_o colorata_fw-la quam_fw-la effectualis_fw-la so_o that_o i_o have_v hostiensis_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o time_n name_n time_n floruit_fw-la circa_fw-la ann_n 1440._o and._n quensted_n de_fw-fr triis_fw-la &_o scriptis_fw-la virorum_fw-la strium_fw-la in_o nicholas_n tudesc_n which_o be_v panormit_n name_n in_o which_o panormitan_n write_v of_o my_o opinion_n that_o such_o intercession_n be_v delusory_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o the_o prelate_n seem_v only_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o and_o know_v that_o the_o judge_v neither_o dare_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o the_o delinquent_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o that_o very_a 8._o very_a ad_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la tradit_fw-la seculari_fw-la potestati_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eccle_n pâ—test_fw-la cum_fw-la punire_fw-la paena_fw-la minors_n pan._n ibid._n §_o 8._o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v execute_v well_o but_o panormitan_n seem_v not_o to_o approve_v this_o as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v certè_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la dicere_fw-la contra_fw-la textum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la sig_n efficaciter_fw-la innocentius_n 3_o dicto_fw-la cap._n novimus_fw-la 27._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n sig_n intercedendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la fuco_fw-la no_o doubt_v they_o do_v speak_v against_o that_o text_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o this_o their_o hypocritical_a intercession_n though_o pope_n innocent_a be_v for_o it_o his_o infallibility_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v in_o those_o time_n the_o time_n of_o panormitan_n no_o less_o than_o three_o general_a council_n of_o their_o own_o tudeschio_n own_o council_n pisanum_fw-la ann._n 1409._o sess_n 14._o constantinense_fw-fr council_n anno_o 1414._o sess_n 12._o and_o sess_n 37._o council_n basiliense_n anno_fw-la 1431._o sess_n 34._o panorm_a erat_fw-la 1._o abbess_n 2._o archiepiscopus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la 1443._o labbe_n descript_n in_o nicholas_n tudeschio_n have_v depose_v several_a pope_n as_o heretic_n within_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n before_o nor_o have_v panormitan_n any_o thing_n to_o justify_v that_o practice_n or_o to_o free_v they_o from_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o inexcusable_a hypocrisy_n a_o letter_n to_o mr._n r._n t._n concern_v the_o canon-law_n allow_v the_o whip_n of_o heretic_n as_o practise_v by_o bishop_n bonner_n at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n for_o your_o story_n of_o bp._n bonner_n cruelty_n i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n such_o punishment_n by_o whip_v cudgel_n etc._n etc._n calumniatoribus_fw-la etc._n cap._n cum_fw-la fortius_fw-la 1._o extra_fw-la de_fw-la calumniatoribus_fw-la the_o canon-law_n allow_v even_o of_o their_o own_o man_n in_o order_n after_o degradation_n when_o they_o be_v high_o peccant_a and_o a_o learned_a popish_a author_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a co-ercive_a 209._o co-ercive_a joseph_n stephanus_n valentinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la coactiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la exercet_fw-la in_o saecularia_fw-la etc._n etc._n romae_fw-la 1586._o p._n 209._o power_n even_o to_o dispose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o dedicate_v to_o sixtus_n 5._o or_o size-cinque_a as_o q._n elizabeth_n call_v he_o i_o say_v that_o author_n tell_v of_o a_o rescript_n of_o alexander_n the_o 3d._n quo_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la jubebatur_fw-la loris_fw-la flagrisque_fw-la caedere_fw-la criminis_fw-la peracios_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la temperamento_fw-la adhibito_fw-la ne_fw-la flagella_fw-la in_o sanguinis_fw-la effusionem_fw-la exirent_fw-la so_o careful_a he_o be_v that_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v and_o yet_o that_o very_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n raise_v army_n and_o murder_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n b._n buckden_n nou._n 4._o 1679._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n answer_v two_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o receive_v your_o lordship_n very_o kind_a letter_n and_o this_o come_v to_o bring_v with_o my_o humble_a service_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v both_o due_a my_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o your_o continue_a though_o undeserved_a kindness_n for_o the_o two_o query_n your_o lordship_n mention_n they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o those_o circumstance_n we_o and_o our_o church_n now_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o indeed_o deserve_v and_o require_v our_o timely_a and_o serious_a consideration_n whether_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o baal_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o our_o danger_n or_o death_n with_o a_o generous_a and_o christian_a courage_n and_o constancy_n maintain_v and_o profess_v our_o own_o protestant_a religion_n or_o for_o fear_n worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n embrace_v the_o many_o gross_a error_n superstition_n and_o stupid_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o say_v because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v little_a only_o about_o some_o disputable_a question_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v salvation_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_a divine_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o more_o can_v be_v have_v in_o that_o of_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n whether_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a religion_n i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o propagate_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o two_o querir_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a what_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o i_o do_v real_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n some_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v why_o i_o think_v so_o in_o my_o last_o 181._o last_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la or_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pius_n 5._o etc._n etc._n observation_n 8._o pag._n 181._o pamphlet_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o groundless_a vanity_n of_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o will_v have_v cajus_n caligula_n and_o doctor_n hammonds_n who_o will_v have_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o foreign_a church_n too_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o judge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o jewel_n raynolds_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n call_v the_o translation_n the_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o king_n james_n perfix_v to_o our_o english_a bibles_n of_o that_o translation_n pope_n that_o man_z of_o sin_n and_o in_o both_o our_o university_n the_o question_n a_o papa_n
sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la be_v constant_o hold_v affirmatiué_fw-fr as_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n dispute_v in_o their_o public_a act_n and_o commencement_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o hold_v in_o oxon_n many_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1633._o the_o first_o who_o public_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o oxon_n be_v my_o late_a lord_n archbishop_n doctor_n sheldon_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n doctor_n prideaux_n wonder_v at_o it_o say_v quid_fw-la mi_fw-mi fili_fw-la negas_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la antichristum_n doctor_n sheldon_n answer_v etiam_fw-la nego_fw-la doctor_n prideaux_n reply_v profectò_fw-la multum_fw-la tibi_fw-la debet_fw-la pontifex_fw-la romanus_n &_o nullus_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la pileo_fw-la cardinalitio_fw-la te_fw-la donabit_fw-la after_o this_o doctor_n hammond_n blondellus_n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o doctor_n blondellus_n deny_v the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o her_o etc._n her_o see_v our_o homily_n print_v anno._n 1633._o pag._n 38._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o homily_n and_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o these_o homily_n '_o pag._n 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n homily_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o graduate_n in_o the_o university_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o public_o deny_v she_o establish_v doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o public_o subscribe_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o second_o query_n will_v be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o can_v be_v call_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o query_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v among_o pagan_n jew_n or_o turk_n but_o in_o the_o 2.4_o the_o 2._o thâ—ss_n 2.4_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v even_o as_o locum_fw-la as_o in_o templo_fw-la dei._n id_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la occupalâ—it_fw-la hen._n helden_n doctor_n sorbâ—nicus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o adversary_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n even_o the_o jesuit_n 18.4_o jesuit_n jacobus_n tirinus_n &_o stephanus_n mâ—nochius_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o rev._n 17.11_o 16_o 28._o and_o on_o rev._n 18.4_o themselves_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n though_o as_o they_o be_v high_o concern_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rome_n at_o present_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 18.2_o antichrist_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n without_o any_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n say_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 18.2_o but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o it_o must_v be_v pagan_a rome_n which_o be_v mean_v 2._o but_o let_v babylon_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v what_o christian_a church_n they_o will_v and_o some_o christian_a church_n it_o muâ—t_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a church_n even_o in_o babylon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antichrist_n for_o speak_v of_o babylon_n or_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n god_n command_v by_o his_o angel_n 18.4_o angel_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n god_n have_v his_o people_n his_o elect_n as_o the_o jesuit_n locum_fw-la jesuit_n electos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la babylone_fw-it exeant_fw-la admonet_fw-la stephanus_n menochius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la expound_v it_o a_o church_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o in_o babylon_n for_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o call_v any_o of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o it_o that_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n or_o synagogue_n but_o not_o of_o it_o they_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n and_o have_v external_a communion_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o antichristianism_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v what_o he_o who_o best_o know_v call_v they_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o babylon_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o church_n 1._o one_o visible_a consist_v of_o antichrist_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o another_o invisible_a consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o antichristianism_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o those_o calf_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o genera_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v two_o church_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1._o one_o visible_a consist_v of_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v jeroboam_n and_o receive_v and_o practise_v that_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o worship_n he_o have_v set_v up_o 2._o the_o other_o invisible_a consist_v of_o those_o 7000_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v 11.4_o bow_v 1._o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n these_o i_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o though_o their_o person_n as_o man_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o baal_n yet_o their_o piâ—ty_n and_o reject_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o their_o king_n authorize_v and_o set_v up_o and_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n receive_v and_o practise_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o other_o that_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n know_v it_o not_o but_o think_v that_o he_o 11.3_o he_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o 14._o rom._n 11.3_o only_o remain_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v general_o practice_v now_o this_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o those_o 7000_o it_o be_v numerus_fw-la finitus_fw-la pro_fw-la infinito_fw-la a_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n who_o have_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 9.27_o church_n rom._n 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 9.27_o of_o god_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n but_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v for_o some_o century_n last_o pass_v and_o still_o do_v lie_v under_o that_o fatal_a world_n fatal_a 2_o thes_n 2.3_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o we_o have_v two_o signal_n character_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o antichrist_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 1._o forbid_v to_o marry_v 2._o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o agree_v to_o that_o roman_a church_n evident_o and_o to_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n apostasy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v idolatrous_a so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a superstition_n and_o stupid_a idolatry_n this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n only_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n say_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v and_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o her_o approve_a and_o authentic_a write_n establish_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n attest_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o her_o clergy_n i_o mean_v our_o homily_n etc._n homily_n see_v our_o homily_n print_v 1633_o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 36._o in_o the_o 3d._a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o
it_o 2._o the_o other_o help_n be_v invincible_a ignorance_n which_o will_v excuse_v citatos_fw-la excuse_v vid._n suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o &_o authores_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la citatos_fw-la person_n so_o ignorant_a a_o paenâ_fw-la &_o culpâ_fw-la and_o make_v many_o action_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v sinful_a not_o so_o to_o seem_v so_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o popish_a tyranny_n prevail_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n have_v no_o possibility_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v there_o many_o innocent_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o time_n against_o positive_a law_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n divine_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o papist_n be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a synagogue_n my_o lord_n i_o must_v humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o tedious_a and_z i_o fear_v impertinent_a scribble_n i_o shall_v give_v your_o lordship_n no_o further_o trouble_v at_o this_o time_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v thank-ful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n a_o letter_n to_o another_o person_n about_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v formal_a idolatry_n and_o about_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o death_n sir_n i_o remember_v that_o in_o your_o last_o you_o propose_v two_o question_n to_o i_o which_o now_o i_o have_v which_o i_o have_v not_o before_o time_n to_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o place_n of_o his_o work_n doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o papist_n worship_v the_o host_n with_o latria_n which_o worship_n they_o exhibendus_fw-la they_o council_n trident_n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n cap._n 5._o cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n exhibendus_fw-la confess_v be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v it_o to_o their_o consecrate_a host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a but_o not_o formal_a idolatry_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n 364_o pag._n 41._o whereas_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n material_a idolatry_n be_v formal_a nonsense_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la as_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n so_o nothing_o can_v with_o sense_n he_o call_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v materiale_a and_o formale_a so_o in_o adultery_n murder_n idolatry_n the_o positive_a act_n in_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o materiale_a and_o that_o habitude_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o they_o be_v transgression_n be_v the_o formale_a which_o denominate_v they_o such_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v materiale_n the_o body_n and_o formale_a the_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v sense_n and_o logic_n will_v call_v a_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v a_o material_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o man_n at_o all_o but_o only_o materiale_a hominis_fw-la and_o not_o homo_fw-la materialis_fw-la doctor_n jer._n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 258._o and_o be_v earnest_a in_o free_v the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o doctor_n taylor_n afteward_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n §_o 12._o pag._n 148._o print_a at_o dublin_n 1644._o full_o confute_v both_o doctor_n hâ—mmond_n and_o himself_o and_o true_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a adoration_n of_o their_o host_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o idololatrical_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o england_n vide_fw-la canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o can._n 7._o do_v and_o still_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a communion_n detestable_a see_v our_o present_a liturgy_n in_o the_o last_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n idolatry_n for_o your_o second_o quaery_n whether_o you_o have_v mistake_v my_o meaning_n in_o your_o note_n out_o of_o my_o tract_n against_o mr._n hobbs_n of_o heresy_n and_o whether_o i_o do_v mean_a that_o zanchius_n bullenger_n and_o beza_n do_v approve_v the_o put_n of_o heretic_n to_o death_n and_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n what_o i_o say_v in_o that_o tract_n against_o mr._n hobbs_n i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v nor_o have_v i_o now_o that_o tract_n by_o i_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o and_o many_o more_o protestant_n divine_v have_v approve_v that_o doctrine_n of_o punish_v heretic_n with_o death_n 1._o for_o beza_n he_o have_v write_v large_o and_o learned_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o pag._n 85._o edit_fw-la genevae_n 1582_o where_o he_o prove_v against_o billius_n and_o bas_n montfortius_fw-la that_o heretic_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v calvin_n libro_fw-la contra_fw-la servetum_fw-la scripto_fw-la &_o in_o commentariis_fw-la in_o titum_fw-la bullinger_n melanchton_n wolph_n capito_n etc._n etc._n the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n put_v mich._n servetus_n a_o arrian_n to_o death_n and_o consult_v the_o divine_n in_o helvetia_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o the_o helvetian_a divine_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n consider_v servetus_n may_v be_v put_v lawful_o to_o death_n and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o for_o zanchius_n he_o be_v express_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n operum_fw-la tom._n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o tertium_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cap._n 28._o pag._n 580_o 581_o 582._o edit_fw-la 1618._o per_fw-la sam._n crispinum_n now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v heretic_n or_o any_o other_o offender_n to_o death_n excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v which_o though_o many_o of_o our_o fanatic_n contemn_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n what_o the_o good_a father_n call_v it_o tremendum_fw-la ultimi_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v you_o and_o all_o you_o be_v and_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o mar._n 23._o 1684._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n about_o what_o greek_a father_n and_o council_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o latin_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o this_o come_v with_o my_o love_n and_o service_n to_o bring_v my_o thanks_o you_o desire_v i_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o greek_a father_n and_o council_n be_v not_o translate_v in_o latin_a nor_o common_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o reformation_n you_o know_v i_o be_o willing_a as_o for_o many_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o obey_v your_o command_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o in_o this_o particular_a you_o do_v praeter_fw-la solitum_fw-la command_v impossibility_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o line_n to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n as_o you_o desire_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o no_o person_n though_o of_o far_o more_o read_v and_o ability_n than_o i_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v do_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o man_n in_o a_o age._n however_o in_o general_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v true_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o in_o our_o present_a case_n two_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o before_o the_o 1453._o the_o it_o be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1453._o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n before_o print_v 448._o print_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n an._n 1440._o vide_fw-la hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la pag._n 448._o be_v invent_v and_o before_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o 1517._o by_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o luther_n anno._n 1517._o luther_n 2._o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o time_n before_o print_v and_o reformation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v 1._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n long_o before_o hieromes_n time_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v almost_o tota_n versiones_fw-la quot_fw-la codices_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v very_o many_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o
and_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o most_o encourage_v and_o necessitate_v the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v luther_n and_o the_o reformation_n by_o he_o begin_v anno_fw-la 1517._o luther_n which_o be_v rare_a in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o monk_n understand_v hebrew_a and_o greek_a and_o have_v many_o dispute_v with_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o be_v then_o legate_n in_o germany_n the_o cardinal_n urge_v scripture_n against_o he_o according_a to_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o original_a this_o puzzle_v the_o cardinal_n though_o a_o great_a schoolman_n who_o thereupon_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v both_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o answer_n and_o confute_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n many_o of_o which_o be_v excellent_a grecian_n such_o be_v melanchton_n and_o many_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o language_n especial_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o against_o the_o protestant_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n before_o mention_v and_o though_o that_o decree_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n damn_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n yet_o he_o earnest_o injoin_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o all_o their_o 186._o their_o vide_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la 67._o pauli_n 5._o in_o â—â—llario_fw-la romano_n editionis_fw-la rome_n 1638._o pag._n 185_o 186._o university_n monastery_n and_o school_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n tho._n lincoln_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o vicar-general_n sir_n that_o my_o lord_n d._n of_o ormonds_n commission_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v see_v have_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n depute_v i_o wonder_v not_o the_o commission_n which_o make_v he_o viceroy_n deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o king_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v he_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o execute_v both_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o by_o that_o commission_n he_o do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o lieutenant_n there_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la ordinario_fw-la and_o as_o lieutenant_n call_v synod_n collate_v bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n do_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o commission_v by_o he_o do_v he_o not_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n when_o they_o be_v criminal_a do_v not_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o a_o national_a etc._n national_a article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o convocation_n at_o dublâ—n_n 1615._o §_o 57_o 58._o etc._n etc._n synod_n of_o ireland_n give_v our_o king_n the_o same_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o as_o he_o have_v here_o and_o do_v not_o our_o king_n here_o execute_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n partly_o in_o person_n in_o give_v archbishopric_n bishopric_n call_v synod_n etc._n etc._n partly_o by_o commission_n so_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o their_o commission_n have_v power_n to_o give_v some_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o live_n to_o visit_v windsor_n i_o mean_v the_o collegiate_n church_n there_o and_o all_o his_o royal_a chapel_n and_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o appoint_v other_o visitor_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o england_n never_o any_o but_o cromwell_n have_v such_o a_o large_a commission_n and_o full_a power_n to_o visit_v all_o person_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a give_v such_o a_o commission_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o allowance_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n may_v expect_v from_o popish_a one_o writ_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n collington_n who_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n here_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turin_n can_v not_o here_o be_v question_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n bishop_n allow_v each_o other_o sentence_n sir_n for_o the_o contempt_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v of_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o sentence_n and_o judicial_a act_n especial_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la &_o contentioso_fw-la it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o value_n at_o all_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o pronounce_v all_o their_o sentence_n and_o judicial_a act_n null_a and_o every_o way_n invalid_a for_o 1._o they_o general_o deny_v our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v layman_n only_o a_o sorbon_n 1616._o sorbon_n anth_n champney_n p._n and_o d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n dovay_n 1616._o dr._n in_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v against_o du_n plessin_n dr._n field_n and_o mr._n mason_n that_o protestant_a bishop_n particular_o those_o of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o lawful_a call_v another_o and_o he_o a_o popish_a bishop_n speak_v of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n say_v 1622._o say_v r._n smith_n bp._n of_o chalcedon_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la collationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la pr._n testant_fw-la paris_n 1622._o eos_n quos_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la habent_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_n obtinere_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la huius_fw-la muneris_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la another_o thus_o 21._o thus_o rich._n bâ—istow_n motivo_fw-la 21._o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la ministri_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_v sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mere_a laici_fw-la non_fw-fr missi_fw-la non_fw-fr vocati_fw-la non_fw-fr consecrati_fw-la our_o countryman_n card._n alan_n and_o the_o rhemish_a annotator_n say_v 10.15_o say_v annotatores_fw-la rhemenses_n in_o rom._n 10.15_o all_z our_o clergyman_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v and_o dr._n kellison_n speak_v of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 31._o minister_n kellison_n in_o repl._n contra_fw-la d._n sutlisse_n p._n 31._o nec_fw-la ordines_fw-la nec_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la habent_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n 8._o bellarmine_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la militant_a l._n 4._o c._n 8._o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ideo_fw-la longè_fw-la inverecundiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la usurpant_fw-la and_o some_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n express_o tell_v the_o king_n 1604._o king_n supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la regem_fw-la 1604._o nulli_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fraternitatem_fw-la accedentes_fw-la habentur_fw-la alii_fw-la quam_fw-la mere_a laici_fw-la last_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o with_o more_o quotation_n turrian_n tell_v we_o that_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_a heretic_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 7._o priest_n turrian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinand_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o protestant_n vero_fw-la nullam_fw-la penitus_n formam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habent_fw-la quia_fw-la nullos_fw-la penitus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la meros_n laicos_fw-la this_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a call_n or_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o jurisdiction_n and_o than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sentence_n and_o judicial_a act_n be_v invalid_a and_o absolute_a nullity_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o whatever_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o in_o their_o consistory_n it_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o so_o whatever_o they_o do_v be_v a_o nullity_n that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o such_o they_o declare_v all_o protestant_n to_o be_v forfeit_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o canon_n own_o gratian._n can._n 4._o audivimus_fw-la can._n vit_fw-mi caelestinus_n 35._o can._n apertè_fw-la 36._o can._n miramur_fw-la 37._o caus_n 24._o quaest_n 1._o vid._n card._n the_o turrecremata_a ad_fw-la dictos_fw-la canon_n canon_n express_o say_v and_o beside_o
detestabliis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la injustitia_fw-la regum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuiqu_fw-la tribuere_fw-la peccant_a reges_fw-la si_fw-la tributa_fw-la iniquae_fw-la subditis_fw-la imponant_fw-la vel_fw-la antiqua_fw-la augeant_fw-la sine_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la necessitate_v i_o be_o sir_n you_o t._n l._n a_o letter_n concern_v historical_a passage_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n sir_n whither_o pope_n innocent_a the_o viii_o have_v such_o a_o pension_n as_o 40_o or_o 60000_o crown_n from_o the_o turk_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v have_v the_o turk_n offer_v it_o his_o holiness_n will_v scarce_o have_v refuse_v it_o for_o both_o innocent_a the_o viii_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 1491._o and_o alexander_n the_o vi_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v prodigious_o impious_a and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n covetous_a innocent_n the_o viii_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 26_o son_n and_o daughter_n yet_o no_o wife_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v 130._o be_v see_v cyprian_n valera_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o spanish_a and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n golburne_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1600._o p._n 130._o say_v by_o the_o poet._n octo_fw-la recens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n jacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n have_v a_o brother_n zizimus_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o geme_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o send_v to_o pope_n 33._o pope_n cyprian_a valera_n ibid._n p._n 131._o out_o of_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 33._o innocent_a to_o secure_v that_o brother_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o rhodes_n and_o be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o the_o pope_n bajazet_n send_v a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cross_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o the_o turk_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v detain_v his_o brother_n zizimus_n or_o geme_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o pope_n innocent_a be_v dead_a the_o turk_n brother_n geme_n be_v prisoner_n to_o his_o successor_n alexander_n vi_o to_o who_o the_o turk_n pay_v a_o pension_n of_o 40000_o duckat_n annual_o 136._o annual_o cyprian_a valera_n or_o de_n valera_n ibid_fw-la p._n 136._o for_o keep_v his_o brother_n prisoner_n but_o charles_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o france_n manage_v war_n against_o pope_n alexd_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o one_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o turk_n brother_n at_o liberty_n this_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o set_v the_o turk_n brother_n at_o liberty_n lose_v his_o pension_n of_o 40000_o dackat_n at_o last_o the_o turk_n give_v the_o pope_n alexander_n 200000_o duckat_n to_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n jovius_n brother_n cyprian_a valera_n ibid._n and_o he_o cite_v there_o guicciardin_n and_o jovius_n and_o according_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v 1663._o be_v guicciardin_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v this_o story_n of_o pope_n alexander_n abominable_a incest_n with_o lucretia_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o italian_a and_o latin_a edition_n but_o the_o word_n be_v publish_v with_o other_o passage_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o history_n lond._n 1595._o and_o since_o at_o amsterdam_n 1663._o poison_v and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o be_v that_o pope_n alexander_n who_o can_v and_o notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n and_o infallibility_n do_v commit_v such_o abominable_a adultery_n and_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o 1663._o own_o guicciardin_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v this_o story_n of_o pope_n alexander_n abominable_a incest_n with_o lucretia_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o italian_a and_o latin_a edition_n but_o the_o word_n be_v publish_v with_o other_o passage_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o history_n lond._n 1595._o and_o since_o at_o amsterdam_n 1663._o daughter_n lucretia_n as_o have_v not_o usual_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o pagan_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o johannes_n pontanus_n to_o make_v this_o epitaph_n for_o the_o say_v lucretia_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la narus_n but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o for_o even_o your_o best_a popish_a writer_n who_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o conceal_v than_o to_o publish_v their_o pope_n impiety_n confess_v this_o alexander_n the_o six_o to_o have_v be_v a_o monstrous_a villain_n that_o he_o have_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n brother_n zizimus_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o sabellicus_n b._n sabellicus_n vide_fw-la onuphrum_fw-la paâ—â—inium_fw-la papizium_n massonum_n etc._n etc._n in_o vita_fw-la alexandri_fw-la 6._o ant._n câ—ecium_n sabellicum_fw-la operum_fw-la tom._n 2._o enneadis_n 10._o lib._n 9_o p._n 778._o d._n 781._o b._n say_v that_o bajazet_n promise_v the_o pope_n magnam_fw-la auri_fw-la vim_o si_fw-la fratrem_fw-la veneno_fw-la tolleret_fw-la p._n 778._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o fuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la crederent_fw-la eum_fw-la veneno_fw-la sublatum_fw-la fuisseque_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ejus_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la ignarum_fw-la p._n 782._o again_o you_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o hungarian_n have_v rather_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n so_o shall_v i_o too_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o choice_n and_o be_v put_v to_o it_o if_o i_o have_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o avoid_v it_o i_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o be_v under_o either_o for_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a nor_o good_a herring_n but_o if_o my_o condition_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o i_o must_v be_v under_o one_o of_o they_o than_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o religion_n pars_fw-la tutior_fw-la est_fw-la eligenda_fw-la i_o will_v choose_v that_o side_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v undergo_v less_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v under_o the_o turk_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n for_o under_o the_o turk_n i_o may_v as_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v enjoy_v my_o religion_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o rebel_v but_o pay_v tax_n i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o estate_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o good_a quarter_n and_o condition_n i_o must_v either_o turn_n papist_n with_o evident_a danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o i_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o popish_a apothegme_n their_o declare_a judicial_a sentence_n be_v peremptory_a short_a and_o severe_a turn_v or_o burn._n if_o with_o reason_n ground_v on_o nature_n or_o scripture_n they_o can_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o roman-catholick_n religion_n than_o they_o have_v where_o they_o have_v power_n fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o consume_v i_o so_o that_o under_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o keep_v my_o religion_n than_o life_n and_o livelihood_n and_o whatever_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v absolute_o lose_v and_o if_o i_o impious_o desert_n my_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o hell_n purgatory_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o next_o query_n you_o mention_v be_v whether_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v the_o worse_a antichrist_n and_o you_o say_v that_o honest_a john_n fox_n dispute_v the_o case_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o leave_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o till_o elias_n come_v but_o i_o fear_v you_o be_v mistake_v for_o john_n fox_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v and_o do_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o our_o homily_n which_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v still_o subscribe_v and_o though_o dr._n hammond_n have_v a_o new_a and_o wild_a opinion_n that_o simon_n magus_n be_v antichrist_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o contradict_v express_v scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christendom_n for_o 1600._o year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o ever_o hold_v that_o apocryphal_a opinion_n and_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o last_o unless_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a kindness_n to_o his_o person_n for_o
to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o i_o must_v to_o this_o query_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o find_v not_o any_o commentary_n of_o calvin_n though_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o that_o verse_n or_o chapter_n 2._o the_o jew_n rabbi_n even_a maimonides_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o as_o ainsworth_n on_o that_o place_n tell_v you_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_a but_o none_o else_o only_o the_o good_n of_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o be_v not_o idolatee_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o idolater_n 3._o when_o you_o inquire_v of_o luther_n judgement_n on_o the_o same_o text_n i_o can_v only_o say_v 1._o that_o luther_n have_v not_o write_v any_o commentary_n on_o deuteronomy_n 2._o whether_o he_o do_v occasional_o explain_v that_o text_n in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v 3._o for_o put_v the_o heretic_n to_o death_n as_o such_o that_o be_v mere_o as_o heretic_n 1._o the_o donatist_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n first_o put_v those_o to_o death_n which_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o opinion_n 2._o the_o papist_n universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o heretic_n that_o be_v all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o calvin_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n put_v titum_fw-la put_v vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la libro_fw-la in_o servetum_fw-la scripto_fw-la &_o in_o commentariis_fw-la in_o titum_fw-la servetus_n a_o arrian_n to_o death_n and_o beza_n 1582._o beza_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bezae_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la 1._o pag._n 85._o edit_fw-la genevae_n 1582._o justify_v the_o fact_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v melanchton_n bullinger_n capito_n and_o many_o more_o protestant_n who_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 4._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v never_o put_v any_o papist_n to_o death_n though_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n and_o it_o be_v public_o affirm_v and_o justify_v in_o a_o book_n call_v justitia_fw-la legum_n anglicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n unless_o he_o join_v with_o his_o heresy_n blasphemy_n of_o god_n or_o disloyalty_n against_o the_o king_n or_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n evident_o punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o oblige_a faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n buckden_n feb._n 26._o 1628._o bishop_n sanderson_n 5._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o real_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o condemn_v two_o error_n in_o those_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n 1._o their_o forbid_a marriage_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a 2._o their_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o this_o second_o particular_a we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o meat_n they_o be_v from_o which_o those_o apostate_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v and_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n why_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v this_o in_o the_o apostate_n be_v because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o receive_v or_o eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n now_o the_o most_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n my_o dear_a decease_a friend_n from_o this_o general_a ground_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a seem_v to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n except_v but_o every_o one_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n now_o this_o consequence_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o good_a nor_o rational_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o every_o creature_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v create_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o creature_n without_o a_o exception_n be_v good_a but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o a_o exception_n may_v lawful_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v for_o meat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o eat_v this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o tyranny_n to_o forbid_v man_n the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n for_o their_o food_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o give_v they_o for_o that_o very_a use_n and_o end_n 3._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o four_o verse_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v mean_v universal_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n every_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v universal_o it_o be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v many_o creature_n which_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o end_n they_o be_v make_v be_v never_o create_v by_o god_n for_o man_n food_n and_o nourishment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n nor_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n i_o instance_n in_o 1._o venenatis_fw-la 2._o prohibitis_fw-la 1._o in_o venenatis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v all_o good_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v include_v serpent_n rattle-snake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v venomous_a and_o to_o humane_a nature_n pernicious_a which_o be_v never_o create_v for_o man_n food_n nor_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n nor_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 2._o in_o prohibitis_fw-la it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n there_o werh_n several_a of_o god_n good_a creature_n which_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o eat_v that_o this_o may_v appear_v 1._o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 52._o when_o that_o excellent_a person_n bishop_n sanderson_n think_v that_o by_o the_o liberty_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o may_v without_o sin_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o general_o agree_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15.28_o 29._o be_v make_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 50_o or_o 51._o secundum_fw-la computationem_fw-la veram_fw-la wherein_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v express_o forbid_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 52._o when_o st._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n prohibit_v a_o little_a before_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 50_o or_o 51_o the_o obligation_n of_o which_o law_n continue_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n writing_n to_o timothy_n as_o appear_v by_o express_a text_n 1._o act._n 21.25_o by_o what_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v st._n paul_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 58._o so_o that_o then_o notwithstanding_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o neither_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n nor_o blood_n nor_o thing_n strangle_v can_v lawful_o be_v eat_v 2._o revel_v 2.14_o 20._o where_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v 45_o year_n after_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 52._o and_o st._n john_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 97._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o above_o
it_o before_o the_o year_n 1564._o as_o may_v be_v manifest_o prove_v be_v that_o my_o buisiness_n by_o buckden_n march_n 24._o 1685._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n of_o a_o new_a popish_a book_n than_o publish_a etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o have_v receive_v that_o new_a popish_a book_n you_o so_o kind_o send_v i_o the_o book_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o popish_a emissary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o our_o religion_n particular_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o gentlewoman_n in_o glocestershire_n two_o minister_n who_o be_v by_o her_o friend_n employ_v to_o undeceive_v that_o gentlewoman_n desire_v i_o to_o give_v they_o some_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v she_o from_o popery_n i_o do_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n give_v they_o such_o motive_n to_o which_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v but_o the_o gentlewoman_n give_v they_o a_o paper_n pen_v by_o her_o priest_n contain_v motive_n for_o which_o she_o turn_v a_o papist_n the_o gentleman_n bring_v they_o to_o i_o i_o answer_v they_o at_o large_a in_o eight_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o they_o procure_v of_o she_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o and_o last_o week_n allow_v i_o time_n to_o read_v and_o return_v it_o to_o they_o private_o so_o that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o book_n which_o be_v popular_o pen_v with_o great_a confidence_n affirm_v but_o prove_v nothing_o with_o any_o good_a consequence_n the_o author_n have_v some_o rhetoric_n but_o no_o good_a logic_n he_o make_v universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prime_a and_o grand_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v desire_v the_o gentleman_n who_o procure_v i_o the_o sight_n and_o read_n of_o the_o book_n to_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o the_o gentlewoman_n and_o her_o priest_n that_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v be_v their_o proselyte_n nay_o second_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_o continue_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n i_o will_v be_v their_o proselyte_n that_o which_o trouble_v i_o be_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v with_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a sow_v tare_n and_o i_o fear_v we_o sleep_v math._n 13.25_o while_o they_o be_v sow_v they_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n jan._n 3._o 1684._o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n p._n p._n wherein_o he_o apologize_v for_o his_o not_o go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o henry_n the_o eighth_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o animadvert_v on_o calvin_n make_v the_o penal_a law_n about_o religion_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o this_o come_v with_o my_o humble_a service_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v non_fw-la ingratus_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la sed_fw-la oppressus_fw-la your_o care_n and_o kindness_n for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o business_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o if_o i_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o threaten_a visitation_n i_o must_v impute_v it_o next_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o my_o good_a god_n to_o the_o undeserved_a charity_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o excellent_a marquis_n of_o hallifax_n and_o your_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n in_o manage_v that_o affair_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o exceed_o sensible_a among_o many_o more_o of_o the_o great_a obligation_n you_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o business_n which_o i_o can_v never_o requite_v beneficia_fw-la tua_fw-la indignè_fw-la aestimat_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la reddendo_fw-la cogitat_fw-la nor_o ever_o shall_v ingrateful_o forget_v for_o go_v to_o lincoln_n the_o good_a counsel_n of_o that_o hallifax_n that_o the_o marquis_n of_o hallifax_n excellent_a person_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v i_o ability_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o but_o at_o present_a my_o age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o disable_v i_o for_o such_o a_o journey_n i_o have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o my_o house_n this_o 13_o or_o 14_o month_n nor_o able_a to_o take_v any_o journey_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o go_v to_o lincoln_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o house_n there_o 2._o buckden_n as_o you_o tell_v he_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o diocese_n and_o stand_v far_o more_o convenient_o for_o all_o business_n 3._o bishop_n sanderson_n live_v and_o die_v at_o buckden_n and_o bishop_n lany_n live_v there_o too_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o ely_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o accuse_v or_o complain_v on_o for_o it_o 4._o that_o lincoln_n may_v not_o think_v i_o be_v unkind_a and_o neglect_v they_o i_o send_v they_o 100_o l._n of_o which_o 50_o l._n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o 50_o l._n to_o the_o city_n and_o since_o that_o i_o give_v the_o city_n 20_o l._n towards_o their_o expense_n in_o renew_v their_o charter_n which_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o only_o must_v be_v accuse_v and_o uncharitable_o condemn_v by_o my_o enemy_n causa_fw-la indictâ_fw-la &_o inauditâ_fw-la ah_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o my_o absence_n from_o lincoln_n or_o any_o of_o those_o little_a thing_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o popish_a party_n object_n against_o i_o which_o trouble_v they_o but_o that_o which_o indeed_o set_v they_o on_o to_o calumniate_v i_o be_v they_o know_v i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n and_o their_o miscall_v catholic_n religion_n and_o god_n will_v while_o i_o live_v shall_v be_v so_o &_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la i_o have_v be_v loyal_a to_o my_o good_a king_n and_o dutiful_a to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o pardon_v my_o confidence_n i_o have_v do_v they_o more_o faithful_a and_o better_a service_n than_o any_o of_o my_o enemy_n have_v or_o can_v and_o notwithstanding_o any_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v god_n enable_v i_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o anger_v my_o popish_a enemy_n or_o of_o any_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o i_o serve_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v deliver_v i_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v never_o worship_v the_o abominable_a idol_n they_o have_v set_v up_o i_o have_v something_o which_o in_o convenient_a time_n i_o shall_v publish_v which_o will_v anger_v they_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v yet_o do_v for_o what_o you_o mention_v of_o henry_n 8._o that_o his_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_o true_a such_o a_o marriage_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o 1._o cain_n and_o abel_n can_v not_o possible_o marry_v any_o save_v their_o sister_n yet_o god_n who_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v who_o can_v not_o lawful_o multiply_v but_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n 2._o sarah_n be_v abraham_n sister_n gen._n 20._o v._n 12._o and_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 20.3_o but_o have_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o marry_v a_o sister_n she_o may_v have_v be_v his_o concubine_n but_o not_o his_o legal_a wife_n for_o it_o be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n contractus_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la initus_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n who_o never_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v a_o brother_n to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n for_o what_o you_o desire_v concern_v calvin_n opinion_n on_o deut._n 13.6_o 9_o and_o zech._n 13.3_o his_o opinion_n be_v on_o zech._n 13.3_o that_o these_o penal_a severe_a law_n do_v bind_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o sequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la judaeis_n positam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nugantur_fw-la fanatici_fw-la homines_fw-la so_o i_o be_o a_o fanatique_a in_o honest_a calvin_n opinion_n sed_fw-la extenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o law_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.4_o eph._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v bind_v
clausala_n sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la coronae_fw-la regiae_n &_o libertatum_fw-la gallican_n e_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 57_o 58._o propose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v more_o easy_o they_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v receive_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o clergy_n be_v zealous_a for_o it_o to_o pass_v and_o as_o gramondus_fw-la say_v cardinal_n perron_n speak_v elegant_o and_o learned_o for_o it_o after_o long_a debate_n about_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o council_n especial_o between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o the_o three_o estate_n carry_v it_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o reception_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v absolute_o reject_v 69._o reject_v pag._n 69._o praevaluitque_fw-la clero_fw-la populus_fw-la ses_fw-fr gramondus_fw-la who_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o 69._o page_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o that_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o when_o 720._o when_o notitia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la pag._n 720._o cabassutius_n name_v only_o a_o 720._o a_o anno_fw-la 1615._o in_o general_a conventu_fw-la gallicani_n cleri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 720._o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o year_n 1615._o as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v conventus_fw-la trium_fw-la regni_fw-la ordinum_fw-la a_o convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a convention_n of_o france_n equal_a to_o our_o parliament_n as_o be_v certain_a and_o in_o gramondus_fw-la etc._n gramondus_fw-la pag._n 58._o etc._n etc._n evident_a 2._o when_o cabassutius_n say_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n a_o person_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n and_o authority_n than_o that_o pitiful_a monk_n say_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o no_o such_o convention_n of_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o receive_v or_o promulgate_v the_o trent_n council_n or_o any_o other_o council_n they_o may_v approve_v and_o as_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o reception_n of_o that_o council_n but_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v not_o 3._o last_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v receive_v as_o cabassutius_n dream_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o reject_v by_o the_o supreme_a convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o free_a debate_n it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o the_o best_a historian_n notorious_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o england_n while_o popery_n prevail_v here_o the_o clergy_n be_v general_o more_o for_o advance_v the_o pope_n than_o maintain_v the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o laity_n because_o as_o by_o the_o clergy_n help_v and_o assistance_n the_o pope_n grow_v great_a so_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenue_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o anselm_n and_o beckett_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o very_o disobedient_a if_o not_o traitorous_a to_o their_o king_n therefore_o the_o pope_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o power_n and_o favour_n while_o they_o live_v and_o canonizes_n and_o make_v they_o what_o their_o virtue_n can_v not_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v your_o lordship_n your_o noble_a family_n and_o your_o friend_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n september_n 1677._o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o conformist_n nonconformist_n papist_n of_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o number_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o several_a diocese_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n which_o survey_v of_o their_o number_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o direction_n from_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o together_o with_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n of_o remark_n make_v by_o some_o employ_v in_o the_o survey_n in_o the_o take_n of_o this_o survey_n or_o account_n we_o find_v these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o 2._o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v walloon_n chief_o who_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o dissenter_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n and_o dover_n 4._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o church_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o dissenter_n upon_o the_o three_o enquiry_n 5._o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o of_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o 6._o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n very_o many_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o at_o ashford_n and_o at_o other_o place_n we_o find_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o heretic_n after_o the_o name_n of_o muggleton_n a_o london_n taylor_n in_o number_n thirty_o 8._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v presbyterian_o anabaptist_n independent_n quaker_n about_o equal_a number_n only_o some_o few_o self-willer_n profess_o 9_o the_o head_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n the_o number_n of_o  _fw-fr conformist_n non-conf_a papist_n canterbury_n 59596_o 6287_o 142_o london_n 263385_o 20893_o 2069_o winchester_n 15â—937_n 7904_o 968_o rochester_n 27886_o 1752_o 64_o norwich_n 168760_o 7934_o 671_o lincoln_n 215077_o 10001_o 1244_o ely_n 30917_o 1416_o 14_o chichester_n 49164_o 2452_o 385_o salisbury_n 103671_o 4075_o 548_o exeter_n 207570_o 5406_o 298_o bath_n and_o wells_n 145464_o 5856_o 176_o worcester_n 37489_o 1325_o 719_o coven_n and_o litch_n 155720_o 5042_o 1949_o hereford_n 65942_o 1076_o 714_o gloucester_n 64734_o 2363_o 128_o bristol_n 66200_o 2200_o 199_o peterborough_n 91444_o 2081_o 163_o oxford_n 38812_o 1122_o 358_o st._n david_n 68242_o 2368_o 217_o landaffe_n 39248_o 719_o 551_o bangor_n 28016_o 247_o 19_o st._n asaph_n 45088_o 635_o 275_o  _fw-fr total_a 2123362_o 93154_o 11870_o  _fw-fr 93154_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11870_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2228386_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o  _fw-fr nonc_fw-fr to_o conf._n as_o 1._o to_o papist_n to_o conf._n as_o 1._o to_o both_o to_o conf._n as_o 1._o to_o pap._n to_o non-conf_a as_o 1._o to_o canter_n 9_o r._n 3013_o 419_o r._n 98_o 9_o r._n 1735_o 44_o r._n 39_o london_n 12._o r._n 12669_o 127_o r._n 622_o 11_o r._n 10803_o 10_o r._n 201_o winch._n 19_o r._n 761_o 155_o r._n 823_o 17_o r._n 113_o 8_o r._n 160_o roch._n 415._o r._n 1606_o 445_o r._n 46_o 15_o r._n 646_o 27_o r._n 24_o norw_n 21._o r._n 2146_o 251_o r._n 339_o 19_o r._n 465_o 11_o r._n 553_o lincol._n 21._o r._n 5056_o 172_o r._n 1109_o 19_o r._n 1422_o 8_o r._n 49_o ely_n 21._o r._n 1181_o 2208_o r._n 5_o 21_o r._n 887_o 20_o r._n 2_o chich._n 20._o r._n 124_o 129_o r._n 399_o 17_o r._n 935_o 6_o r._n 142_o salisb._n 25._o r._n 1796_o 189_o r._n 89_o 22_o r._n 1964_o 7_o r._n 239_o exeter_n 38._o r._n 2142_o 696_o r._n 162_o 36_o r._n 2326_o 18_o r._n 42_o bath_n &_o wells_n 24._o r._n 4920_o 826_o r._n 88_o 24_o r._n 696_o 33_o r._n 48_o worce_n 28._o r._n 389_o 52_o r._n 101_o 18_o r._n 697_o 1_o r._n 606_o covent_n &_o lich._n 30._o r._n 4460_o 79_o r._n 1749_o 22_o r._n 1918_o 2_o r._n 1144_o heref._n 61._o r._n 606_o 92_o r._n 254_o 36_o r._n 2602_o 1_o r._n 362_o glocest_n 26._o r._n 296_o 505_o r._n 84_o 25_o r._n 2449_o 18_o r._n 59_o bristol_n 30._o r._n 200_o 332_o r._n 132_o 27_o r._n 1487_o 11_o r._n 11_o peterb_fw-ge 43._o r._n 1961_o 591_o r._n 111_o 40_o r._n 1684_o 12_o r._n 125_o oxford_n 34._o r._n 664_o 108_o r._n 148_o 26_o r._n 1332_o 3_o r._n 48_o st._n dau._n 28._o r._n 1938_o 314_o r._n 104_o 26_o r._n 1032_o 10_o r._n 198_o land_n 54._o r._n 422_o 71_o r._n 147_o 30_o r._n 1148_o 1_o r._n 168_o bangor_n 113._o r._n 95_o 1474_o r._n 10_o 105_o r._n 86_o 13_o st._n asa_n 71._o r._n 3_o 163_o r._n 263_o 49_o r._n 498_o 2_o r._n 85_o  _fw-fr t._n 22._o r_o 73974_o 178_o r._n 10502_o 19_o r._n 1906_o 7_o r._n 10064_o it_o be_v here_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o survey_n to_o sir_n p.p._n he_o make_v
enquiry_n about_o it_o among_o some_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o among_o some_o of_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o take_v it_o find_v it_o be_v take_v well_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o short_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o as_o to_o its_o be_v take_v thus_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o dr._n glanvil_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_a show_v some_o great_a but_o less_o heed_v danger_n of_o popery_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1681._o and_o wherein_o p._n 46_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v consider_v one_o great_a instance_n which_o be_v man_n multiply_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n people_z be_v apt_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o papist_n and_o no_o doubt_n design_v they_o not_o any_o service_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o do_v they_o know_v how_o inconsiderable_a their_o real_a number_n be_v they_o must_v certain_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v quiet_a they_o will_v then_o understand_v that_o their_o business_n be_v unpracticable_a private_a person_n will_v be_v discourage_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v succeed_v a_o prince_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o also_o will_v despond_v and_o never_o think_v of_o attempt_v a_o thing_n humane_o speak_v so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n the_o endeavour_v which_o will_v certain_o tear_v all_o in_o piece_n religion_n government_n and_o all_o and_o what_o the_o late_a design_n have_v do_v towards_o it_o we_o all_o sad_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o design_n be_v madness_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o ever_o succeed_a by_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o have_v abuse_v they_o by_o false_a muster_n in_o the_o year_n 1676_o 7._o order_n come_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o respective_a minister_n and_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o inquire_v careful_o and_o to_o return_v a_o account_n of_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o conformist_n protestant_n nonconformist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n viz._n of_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o age_n to_o communicate_v i_o have_v by_o i_o the_o return_n from_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o contain_v all_o england_n and_o wales_n except_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o four_o of_o the_o 25_o bishopric_n the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o return_v be_v but_o eleven_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a now_o though_o in_o this_o account_n conformist_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o can_v not_o so_o just_o be_v reckon_v yet_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v so_o few_o in_o each_o parish_n and_o so_o notorious_o distinguish_v as_o general_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n can_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o partiality_n we_o hear_v i_o know_v that_o in_o london_n alone_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a parish_n of_o that_o and_o the_o neighbour_n city_n there_o be_v vast_o great_a number_n but_o within_o the_o wall_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o few_o comparative_o scarce_a any_o such_o in_o the_o suburb_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v numerous_a still_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o place_n remote_a or_o where_o inquiry_n can_v be_v well_o make_v in_o st._n martin_n alone_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o but_o the_o account_n be_v take_v there_o and_o as_o exact_v a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v by_o some_o that_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misinform_v i_o that_o the_o number_n return_v upon_o the_o most_o careful_a scrutiny_n be_v about_o six_o hundred_o of_o lodger_n there_o may_v be_v more_o but_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v account_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o several_a parish_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v i_o have_v find_v the_o like_a fall_n short_a of_o the_o repute_a number_n in_o divers_a other_o note_a place_n in_o one_o city_n talk_v of_o for_o papist_n as_o if_o half_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v such_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o another_o large_a and_o populous_a one_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n live_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v at_o least_o six_o hundred_o but_o when_o the_o enquiry_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o each_o parish_n that_o number_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v sixty_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a such_o a_o disproportion_n will_v be_v meet_v between_o the_o repute_a and_o real_a number_n in_o all_o other_o place_n if_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o west_n and_o most_o populous_a part_n of_o england_n they_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a i_o hear_v frequent_o from_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n that_o in_o bristol_n the_o second_o or_o three_o city_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n one_o more_o or_o two_o at_o most_o in_o the_o other_o great_a town_n and_o city_n westward_o scarce_o any_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a be_v extreme_o few_o thin_o scatter_v here_o one_o and_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o mile_n it_o may_v be_v another_o some_o few_o decay_a gentry_n and_o here_o and_o there_o a_o inconsiderable_a countryman_n or_o tradesman_n very_o few_o of_o note_n or_o riches_n of_o either_o sort_n and_o if_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v of_o their_o number_n and_o condition_n from_o london_n to_o the_o mount_n in_o cornwell_n westward_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o both_o will_v exceed_o surprise_v we_o and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o few_o and_o those_o that_o be_v be_v so_o scatter_v and_o live_v so_o distant_o from_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v real_o very_o little_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o less_o because_o of_o the_o great_a jealousy_n and_o hatred_n that_o all_o universal_o have_v conceive_v of_o and_o against_o they_o we_o hear_v of_o vast_a number_n in_o the_o north_n and_o there_o be_v more_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o part_n than_o in_o the_o western_a but_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o we_o hear_v and_o no_o way_n able_a by_o their_o number_n to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o balance_n for_o the_o exceed_a disproportion_n in_o the_o west_n the_o truth_n be_v people_n be_v mighty_o give_v and_o general_o so_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o common_a talk_n at_o least_o ten_o fold_n design_n have_v be_v and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o carry_v on_o which_o this_o pretence_n serve_v a_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o public_a mischief_n be_v to_o affright_v the_o people_n with_o the_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o papist_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o of_o that_o sort_n in_o the_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o far_o dr._n glanvil_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n of_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o papist_n power_n to_o overthrow_v our_o religion_n and_o law_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n may_v thus_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n be_v corroborate_v by_o calculation_n there_o be_v every_o where_o as_o many_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o above_o it_o it_o make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 23000_o the_o province_n of_o york_n bear_v a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o six_o part_n of_o 23000_o be_v 3500_o which_o add_v to_o 23000_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n will_v be_v 27000._o half_n of_o these_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 14000._o a_o seven_o part_n of_o these_o which_o be_v 4000_o be_v age_v and_o above_o 60._o so_o then_o take_v out_o of_o their_o number_n 18000_o there_o remain_v 9000_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v between_o 16_o and_o 60_o and_o of_o which_o one_o half_a be_v woman_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o papist_n in_o england_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n 4500_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o glamorganshire_n radnor_n brecknock_n there_o be_v but_o one_o popish_a family_n
time_n a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o commendation_n i_o can_v give_v he_o although_o it_o be_v great_a will_v be_v iutra_fw-la laudem_fw-la sed_fw-la infra_fw-la meritum_fw-la the_o old_a say_n be_v still_o true_a cicerone_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dignè_fw-la laudetur_fw-la cicero_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v two_o passage_n which_o concern_v my_o lord_n which_o show_v his_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n be_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o oxford_n some_o time_n after_o dr._n hoyle_n be_v by_o the_o rebellious_a parliament_n invite_v out_o of_o ireland_n and_o by_o they_o design_v regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o have_v not_o then_o among_o all_o our_o english_a dissenter_n any_o one_o who_o dare_v undertake_v that_o office_n although_o it_o be_v both_o for_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n very_o considerable_a now_o dr._n hoyle_n a_o know_a rebel_n and_o presbyterian_a be_v so_o exceed_o magnify_v in_o all_o our_o mercury_n and_o news-book_n for_o a_o most_o learned_a divine_a i_o ask_v my_o lord_n whether_o dr._n hoyle_n be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o great_a part_n as_o be_v pretend_v my_o good_a lord_n present_o tell_v we_o only_a dr._n mor_o since_o bishop_n of_o winton_n and_o myself_o be_v present_a that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v dr._n hoyle_n in_o dublin_n and_o have_v he_o many_o time_n at_o his_o table_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o few_o weak_a part_n but_o of_o very_a many_o strong_a infirmity_n this_o character_n which_o my_o lord_n give_v of_o dr._n hoyle_n be_v like_o himself_o very_o ingenious_a and_o the_o university_n do_v find_v it_o true_a another_o thing_n concern_v that_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a lord_n and_o very_o well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o be_v this_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n he_o be_v almost_o continual_o at_o tew_n with_o my_o lord_n examine_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o their_o invalidity_n or_o consequence_n where_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o lord_n company_n and_o his_o good_a library_n the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o my_o lord_n company_n and_o rational_a discourse_n be_v very_o great_a as_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v modest_o and_o true_o confess_v but_o his_o library_n which_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o choice_a book_n i_o have_v several_a time_n be_v in_o it_o and_o see_v they_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o many_o of_o they_o till_o my_o lord_n show_v he_o the_o book_n and_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v significant_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a authority_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n make_v use_v of_o he_o owe_v first_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o falkland_n s_o learning_n that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o so_o good_a direction_n and_o next_o to_o his_o civility_n and_o kindness_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o more_o author_n who_o in_o the_o war_n between_o charles_n the_o i._o and_o the_o parliament_n write_v for_o the_o king_n you_o name_v dudley_n diggs_n dr._n ferne_n dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o may_v have_v name_v many_o more_o all_o ingenuous_a and_o loyal_a person_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v their_o reason_n so_o cogent_a or_o their_o authority_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o they_o i_o shall_v rather_o commend_v unto_o you_o two_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_n both_o of_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n of_o great_a judgement_n i_o mean_v 1._o archbishop_n usher_n who_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n be_v far_o great_a 2._o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n sanderson_n the_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a casuist_n ever_o england_n have_v who_o judgement_n will_v be_v confess_v far_o great_a 1._o first_o archbishop_n usher_n do_v express_o and_o datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o prove_v our_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n against_o all_o pope_n and_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v among_o other_o cite_v bp._n andrews_n hooker_n dr._n saravia_n and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a there_o be_v a_o long_a preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o at_o least_o 20_o page_n in_o quarto_n the_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o dr._n bernard_n bishop_n usher_n chaplain_n anno_fw-la 1661._o and_o print_v at_o london_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n mariott_n in_o st._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la confirm_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o subject_n duty_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o second_o author_n i_o mention_v be_v dr._n sanderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o tract_n 1._o de_fw-fr solemni_fw-la ligâ_fw-la &_o foedere_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la negativo_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la circa_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la and_o that_o which_o add_v honour_n and_o weight_n to_o these_o tract_n be_v this_o that_o although_o dr._n sanderson_n then_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n compose_v they_o yet_o they_o contain_v not_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o oxford_n for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n page_n judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la in_fw-la plena_fw-la convocatione_n communibus_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la 1_o junii_fw-la 1647._o in_o the_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n beside_o the_o 3._o tract_n above_o mention_v you_o have_v his_o excellent_a prelection_n 1._o de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la juramenti_fw-la promissorii_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n i_o above_o mention_v be_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1671._o by_o richard_n royston_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n for_o answer_v your_o other_o question_n i_o must_v as_o poor_a man_n do_v crave_v some_o more_o time_n the_o circumstance_n i_o be_o in_o and_o the_o very_a many_o public_a business_n which_o at_o this_o time_n trouble_v i_o do_v disable_v i_o to_o return_v to_o you_o a_o speedy_a answer_n with_o my_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a letter_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o the_o rude_a scribble_n and_o my_o great_a age_n anno_fw-la 85._o currente_n and_o the_o infirmity_n which_o accompany_v it_o consider_v i_o hope_v your_o goodness_n will_v grant_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o bless_v you_o and_o your_o study_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n thomas_n lincoln_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o dr._n barlow_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o mr._n isaac_n walton_n upon_o his_o design_n of_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n sanderson_n after_o he_o have_v congratulated_n mr._n walton_n upon_o his_o design_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v satisfy_v both_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o his_o integrity_n to_o write_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o prelate_n will_v afford_v he_o matter_n enough_o both_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o posterity_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n in_o assist_v he_o towards_o the_o say_a intend_a work_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o such_o particular_a passage_n of_o that_o prelate_n life_n as_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o short_a narration_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n first_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v know_v he_o about_o twenty_o year_n and_o that_o in_o oxford_n he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o conversation_n and_o learned_a and_o pious_a instruction_n when_o he_o be_v royal_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o cross_a event_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n wherein_o with_o great_a candour_n and_o affection_n he_o answer_v all_o doubt_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o he_o ever_o have_v or_o expect_v from_o other_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n he_o further_o say_v that_o have_v happen_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a dr._n sanderson_n to_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o book_n write_v profess_o against_o the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o assert_v
of_o quality_n from_o london_n that_o they_o report_v in_o your_o great_a town_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v indeed_o subscribe_v the_o address_n but_o his_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o beside_o myself_o and_o 3._o arch-deacon_n above_o 600_o of_o my_o clergy_n have_v actual_o subscribe_v it_o and_o their_o subscription_n be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v such_o especial_o from_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n as_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o thanks_o and_o gratitude_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a address_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o obstinate_a deny_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o in_o a_o address_n may_v give_v his_o majesty_n some_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rational_a one_o too_o in_o your_o canon-law_n that_o 2._o that_o concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la sub_fw-la alexandro_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1180._o depactionibuslicitis_fw-la &_o illictis_fw-la can._n 2._o propter_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la revocatur_fw-la for_o your_o query_n 1._o whether_o our_o oxford_n statute_n now_o in_o print_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n laud_n than_o our_o chancellor_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o query_n whether_o our_o chancellor_n or_o convocation_n have_v or_o do_v dispense_v with_o some_o of_o our_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o statute_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o dispense_v with_o several_a thing_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v by_o statute_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v declare_v to_o be_v indispensable_a for_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr materia_fw-la dispensabili_fw-la in_o which_o the_o particular_n be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o they_o may_v dispense_v and_o another_o statute_n de_fw-fr materia_fw-la indispensabili_fw-la in_o which_o no_o dispensation_n be_v allow_v which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o 3d._n query_n i_o do_v remember_v that_o before_o our_o new_a statute_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o mandamus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v obey_v to_o make_v some_o doctor_n who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v get_v such_o degree_n so_o about_o 60_o year_n ago_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n one_o pierce_n have_v a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o be_v doctor_n and_o the_o young_a poet_n among_o other_o rhime_n have_v these_o verse_n that_o blockhead_n pierce_n that_o arch-ignoramus_n he_o must_v be_v dr._n by_o the_o king_n be_v mandamus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o king_n time_n several_a mandamuse_n come_v and_o take_v effect_v 4._o as_o for_o your_o other_o query_n what_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v which_o forbid_v bastard_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o lateran_n council_n before_o cite_v for_o 1._o for_o bastard_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 4._o these_o dictum_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la de_fw-fr depositione_n clericorum_fw-la can._n 19_o apud_fw-la joverium_fw-la de_fw-la council_n pag._n 117._o col._n 4._o neque_fw-la servi_fw-la neque_fw-la spurii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la 2._o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o same_o lateran_n council_n have_v these_o word_n 1._o word_n in_o dicto_fw-la concilio_n apud_fw-la joverium_fw-la page_n 118._o col._n 1._o uni_fw-la plura_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la committenda_fw-la for_o your_o 4_o query_n whether_o our_o college_n statute_n in_o oxon_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o believe_v few_o be_v yet_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o all-soul's_a have_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o your_o last_o query_n whether_o college_n have_v some_o charter_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confirm_v their_o founder_n statute_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o college_n have_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v such_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n for_o without_o such_o charter_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v act_v as_o corporation_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n lincoln_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n writ_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o lordship_n for_o his_o judgement_n about_o wherein_o mr._n chillingworth_n peculiar_a excellency_n above_o other_o writer_n consist_v the_o letter_n quote_v a_o book_n of_o mr._n corbet_n mention_v he_o very_o unworthy_o viz._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o gloucester_n where_o in_o p._n 12._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o enemy_n i._n e._n the_o army_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a doctor_n chillingworth_n provide_v great_a store_n of_o engine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a testudines_fw-la cum_fw-la pluteis_fw-la with_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v assault_v the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n between_o the_o south_n and_o west_n gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n therein_o be_v acquaint_v how_o mr._n corbet_n be_v a_o famous_a presbyterian_a and_o as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o work_n the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o siege_n and_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o reform_a christianity_n settle_v in_o its_o due_a latitude_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o advancement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o letter_n likewise_o mention_v dr._n cheynel_n another_o famous_a presbyterian_a have_v in_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a manner_n insult_v over_o mr_n chillingworth_n dead_a body_n and_o his_o immortal_a book_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v request_v to_o send_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v at_o that_o siege_n and_o of_o the_o other_o outrageous_a extravagance_n of_o dr._n cheynel_n and_o as_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n viz._n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o and_o in_o the_o very_a troublesome_a circumstance_n i_o now_o be_o my_o love_n and_o service_n remember_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o your_o particular_a demand_n in_o your_o letter_n 1._o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n none_o ever_o question_v this_o loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n what_o corbet_n in_o his_o book_n you_o mention_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o king_n army_n assist_v it_o to_o take_v the_o city_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o siege_n but_o whether_o as_o a_o chaplain_n or_o assistant_n only_o i_o know_v not_o for_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v sir_n william_n walter_n my_o good_a friend_n who_o be_v a_o commander_n there_o i_o do_v also_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n among_o the_o commander_n there_o and_o further_o i_o know_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n that_o cheynell_n bury_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o his_o grave_n cheynell_n cast_v his_o book_n in_o with_o he_o say_v dust_n to_o dust_n earth_n to_o earth_n and_o corruption_n to_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o cheynell_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n he_o be_v something_o lunatic_n and_o distract_v and_o speak_v evil_a thing_n several_a of_o such_o his_o wild_a say_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o oxon_n but_o be_v so_o long_o since_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o very_a word_n all_o these_o particular_n concern_v cheynell_n be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o oxon._n 2._o i_o send_v you_o my_o 5_o reason_n about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v not_o licence_n at_o lambeth_n i_o have_v a_o tract_n finish_v almost_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o 5_o reason_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o three_o or_o four_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n against_o it_o which_o if_o the_o good_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gracious_o grant_v i_o life_n and_o health_n i_o purpose_v to_o publish_v and_o than_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o copy_n of_o the_o whole_a tract_n last_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o mr_n chillingworth_n excellency_n above_o other_o writer_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o excellency_n if_o not_o above_o all_o yet_o above_o many_o or_o most_o writer_n and_o i_o think_v so_o too_o but_o then_o the_o case_n must_v be_v cautious_o state_v for_o his_o excellency_n we_o speak_v of_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n he_o
instance_n in_o the_o great_a 1215._o great_a anno_fw-la christ_n 1215._o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o which_o be_v above_o 1200_o father_n as_o your_o own_o 120._o own_o joverius_fw-la council_n class_n 1._o p._n 120._o author_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o council_n lateranum_fw-la sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o can._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la declare_v that_o for_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o not_o banish_v heretic_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n supreme_a prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o subject_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o what_o catholic_n the_o pope_n please_v so_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n and_o if_o the_o invincible_a spanish_a armado_n or_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v compass_v it_o he_o have_v ruin_v that_o queen_n and_o possess_v her_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o policy_n against_o providence_n our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n do_v most_o miraculous_o preserve_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o spanish_a and_o popish_a slavery_n and_o tyranny_n sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la benedictum_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o canon_n erroneous_a for_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o king_n but_o will_v abhor_v it_o not_o only_o as_o erroneous_a but_o as_o high_o impious_a and_o traitorous_a the_o bishop_n have_v long_o ago_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a master_n of_o art_n print_v his_o exercitation_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o scheibler_n metaphysic_n and_o whereby_o he_o acquire_v great_a â—ame_n both_o in_o our_o university_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a university_n in_o christendom_n and_o there_o be_v one_o exercitation_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v miserable_a a_o question_n that_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o arminian_n tenant_n in_o this_o volume_n he_o refer_v to_o on_o that_o head_n and_o the_o bishop_n performance_n in_o the_o exercitation_n be_v incomparable_a and_o he_o have_v own_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o pain_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o reader_n be_v profit_n and_o entertainment_n here_o to_o print_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o english_a viz._n exercitation_n i._o in_o which_o that_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v miserable_a be_v discuss_v as_o also_o durandus_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v consider_v who_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n more_o preferable_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o simple_a non-entitie_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o candid_a reader_n to_o pardon_v i_o if_o here_o my_o style_n shall_v appear_v rough_a or_o harsh_a for_o indeed_o it_o here_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n peripatum_n than_o of_o tully_n tusculanum_n herein_o i_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o philosopher_n not_o of_o a_o rhetorician_n design_v only_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o view_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o simple_a and_o naked_a colour_n without_o the_o fucus_n of_o rhetoric_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v distinct_o explicate_v 1._o if_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v absolute_o and_o of_o itself_o good_a or_o comprehend_v any_o absolute_a bonity_n in_o itself_o which_o when_o unfolded_a will_v give_v clear_a light_n to_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a quaesitum_fw-la in_o the_o question_n 2._o if_o to_o speak_v comparative_o to_o be_v miserable_a be_v preferable_a unto_o and_o more_o eligible_a than_o simple_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n concl._n i._n that_o annihilation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o speak_v in_o absolute_a term_n include_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o take_v by_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v ever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o man_n appetite_n nor_o move_v he_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o prosecution_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v evince_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o annihilation_n may_v be_v apparent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a which_o be_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n infix_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o erroneous_a intellect_n so_o when_o one_o desire_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a that_o which_o he_o wish_v for_o be_v not_o any_o real_a entity_n yet_o when_o a_o erroneous_a intellect_n represent_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o possible_a and_o withal_o useful_a thing_n it_o appear_v as_o good_a wherefore_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o impossible_a and_o a_o mere_a non-entitie_n may_v enjoy_v some_o apparent_a goodness_n accrue_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o error_n of_o intellect_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n though_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o retrieve_v the_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o year_n past_a yet_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o good_a and_o desirable_a by_o evander_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v this_o mere_a apparent_a bonity_n since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la may_v thus_o be_v apparent_o good_a wherefore_o 2._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v real_o and_o true_o good_a by_o a_o real_a intrinsic_a bonity_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o as_o good_a or_o not_o and_o abstract_v from_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o by_o itself_o good_a as_o that_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n or_o choice_n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v good_a which_o i_o prove_v thus_o reason_n i._o good_a do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n include_v some_o positive_a perfection_n as_o vasques_n forcible_o evince_v in_o 1_o aquin._n q._n 5._o disp_n 23._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_o know_v principle_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o all_o evil_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o a_o due_a perfection_n and_o all_o evil_n be_v likewise_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o good_a be_v the_o due_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o positive_a perfection_n for_o what_o be_v not_o positive_a can_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la include_v in_o itself_o a_o positive_a perfection_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v for_o what_o positive_a perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v or_o feign_v in_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o non-entitie_n from_o all_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la comprehend_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o goodness_n or_o bonity_n reason_n ii_o as_o evil_n do_v always_o presuppose_v a_o foundation_n or_o something_o which_o it_o must_v be_v evil_a unto_o since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o privation_n of_o a_o due_a good_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o foundation_n to_o which_o the_o good_a be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o reason_v good_a must_v still_o presuppose_v something_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v good_a for_o since_o goodness_n be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o foundation_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o goodness_n must_v be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o foundation_n or_o subject_n which_o uphold_v this_o goodness_n can_v be_v of_o a_o lesser_a perfection_n than_o the_o goodness_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v be_v the_o foundation_n or_o subject_n of_o goodness_n nor_o can_v goodness_n be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o a_o non-entitie_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v reason_n iii_o if_o goodness_n be_v competent_a not_o only_o to_o a_o ens_fw-la but_o even_o to_o its_o contradictory_n opposite_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la but_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o need_v not_o obey_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o follow_v parent_n be_v not_o infallibe_v in_o their_o command_n yet_o child_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o but_o fallible_a an_fw-mi fides_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la faith_n be_v vocabulum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v take_v objective_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o to_o which_o we_o assent_v act_v 6.7_o some_o be_v say_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la obedire_fw-la thus_o we_o say_v symbolum_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o doctrinal_a article_n of_o faith_n second_o faith_n be_v take_v subjective_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la namely_o for_o that_o quality_n or_o action_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v threefold_a a_o faith_n historical_n a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o save_v faith_n a_o faith_n temporary_a be_v false_o put_v in_o and_o impertinent_o add_v in_o catechism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o historical_a and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n if_o they_o end_v be_v temporary_a wicked_a man_n may_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v wonder_n as_o many_o shall_v say_v at_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n three_o as_o to_o save_v faith_n most_o of_o our_o divine_n since_o luther_n day_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v certa_fw-la fiducia_fw-la quâ_fw-la certò_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la statuit_fw-la quis_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la mortuum_fw-la peccata_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la remissa_fw-la deumque_fw-la placatum_fw-la thus_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n part_v 2._o question_n 21._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la certa_fw-la notitia_fw-la quà _fw-la verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la assentior_fw-la sed_fw-la certa_fw-la siducia_fw-la quâ_fw-la statuo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la aliis_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aeternam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la donatam_fw-la esse_fw-la thus_o vrsin_n in_o notis_fw-la catecheticis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la thus_o hier._n zanch._n tom_n 1._o cap._n 1._o l._n 13._o thus_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o general_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o faith_n part_v 1._o pag._n 22._o and_o thus_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o late_a controversiarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la de_fw-fr redemptione_n question_n 6._o p._n 269._o but_o if_o this_o certitude_n of_o a_o present_a righteousness_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n than_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o again_o this_o fiducia_fw-la and_o plerophory_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o this_o opinion_n be_v against_o manifest_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n do_v away_o before_o he_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o for_o every_o finite_a act_n presuppose_v a_o object_n to_o which_o it_o must_v tend_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a colour_n before_o eye_n can_v see_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v objectum_fw-la cognoscibile_fw-la before_o the_o understanding_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v before_o any_o man_n can_v know_v they_o be_v so_o and_o justify_v faith_n must_v be_v precedent_n to_o this_o certa_fw-la fiducia_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o fiducia_fw-la intrinsical_a to_o justify_v faith_n nor_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v by_o many_o reslex_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o siducia_fw-la or_o assurance_n be_v at_o last_o acquire_v we_o say_v then_o that_o illud_fw-la in_o desinitione_fw-la fidei_fw-la malè_fw-la ponitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omni_fw-la coâ—â—eâ—iâ—_n but_o this_o certa_fw-la siducia_fw-la do_v not_o omni_fw-la fidei_fw-la competere_fw-la matt._n 14.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curâ—â—dubitaveras_n now_o justify_v faith_n do_v therefore_o not_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o man_n just_a already_o can_v make_v he_o just_a for_o every_o intellectual_a assent_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o sempronius_n shall_v be_v forgive_v before_o sempronius_n can_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o fide_fw-la salvificâ_fw-la first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o send_v to_o be_v be_fw-mi sponsor_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la second_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n three_o that_o fiducia_fw-la quâ_fw-la anima_fw-la multis_fw-la peccati_fw-la debitis_fw-la deo_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la christum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vadem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sponsorem_fw-la patri_fw-la loco_fw-la nostro_fw-la obligatum_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la in_fw-la eoque_fw-la pro_fw-la solutione_n debiti_fw-la a_o se_fw-la contracto_fw-la requiescit_fw-la recumbit_fw-la &_o innititur_fw-la the_o two_o former_a thing_n namely_o notitia_fw-la and_o assensus_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o materiale_a respectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la but_o the_o 3d._n viz._n that_o fiducia_fw-la be_v quasi_fw-la formale_a fidei_fw-la and_o most_o proper_a to_o it_o for_o though_o save_v faith_n have_v diverse_a act_n about_o divers_a object_n yet_o as_o it_o justify_v it_o look_v at_o christ_n alone_o and_o he_o crucify_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v look_v at_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n yet_o he_o grow_v well_o only_o by_o look_v on_o that_o serpent_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o save_v faith_n look_v at_o many_o thing_n beside_o christ_n namely_o all_o gospel_n truth_n but_o do_v heal_v we_o only_o as_o it_o apply_v christ_n as_o a_o medicine_n to_o the_o sick_a soul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o say_v though_o this_o faith_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la only_o in_o the_o understanding_n yet_o it_o be_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v in_o a_o moral_n yet_o efficacious_a way_n determine_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o this_o faiih_o be_v not_o speculative_a virtue_n in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o practical_a in_o the_o heart_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratione_fw-la inhaerentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la influentiae_fw-la now_o this_o faith_n be_v say_v alone_o to_o justify_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o efficiency_n for_o though_o good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o this_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o effective_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n for_o faith_n do_v that_o alone_a that_o only_o apply_v christ_n moreover_o that_o do_v justify_v we_o not_o formaliter_fw-la for_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o effectiuè_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la justitiam_fw-la illam_fw-la efficiat_a vel_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputet_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o thus_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o but_o only_o because_o justitiam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la oblatam_fw-la animae_fw-la peccatrici_fw-la applicat_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o their_o write_n that_o this_o faith_n do_v justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o ratione_fw-la actus_fw-la sed_fw-la objectiuè_fw-la &_o relatiuè_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la suum_fw-la christum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la who_o it_o accept_v of_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n which_o receive_v a_o plaster_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n be_v say_v to_o heal_v not_o that_o it_o do_v that_o formaliter_fw-la and_o effective_o but_o because_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o wound_n which_o it_o heal_v so_o a_o window_n enlighten_v the_o house_n yet_o neither_o effective_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o nor_o formal_o but_o because_o it_o transmits_n light_n which_o do_v proper_o enlighten_v some_o popish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n mean_v ceremonial_a work_n but_o that_o be_v impertinent_o urge_v by_o they_o for_o work_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n exclude_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o
prophanare_fw-la vnde_fw-la sacerdos_n quantumcunque_fw-la pollute_v existat_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la polluere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la pollutionum_fw-la exiscunt_fw-la the_o son_n of_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o god_n people_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o though_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o minister_n can_v directè_fw-la and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v the_o sacrament_n invalid_a it_o may_v indirect_o and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la occasion_n the_o sacrament_n not_o do_v the_o people_n so_o much_o good_a as_o may_v otherwise_o have_v happen_v and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v some_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o 24._o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n transgress_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o papist_n say_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v and_o that_o second_o by_o intention_n they_o understand_v voluntatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bellarmine_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o clear_v this_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o absurdity_n but_o omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la fecit_fw-la thaida_n thais_n olet_fw-la god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o send_v his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o ambassador_n now_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o what_o the_o ambassador_n intend_v if_o he_o deliver_v his_o king_n message_n well_o if_o a_o man_n give_v a_o gift_n and_o send_v it_o by_o another_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v only_o consider_v and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o urge_v the_o matter_n more_o close_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n will_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o that_o and_o even_o of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o then_o again_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v tell_v whether_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v or_o no._n for_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o â—orship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n cultu_fw-la latâ—â—â—_n and_o they_o all_o grant_v that_o if_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v transubstanâ—â—ated_v they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n now_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o priest_n intend_v in_o consecration_n moreover_o since_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n with_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o instead_o of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o all_o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o whether_o he_o or_o any_o else_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v and_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o papist_n while_n such_o must_v perpetuae_fw-la incertitudinis_fw-la vertigine_fw-la acti_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la dubitare_fw-la but_o so_o absurd_a be_v this_o tenet_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o so_o very_a many_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n dispute_v large_o against_o it_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o he_o tantae_fw-la erant_fw-la rationes_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la adductae_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la theologos_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la dederant_fw-la vide_fw-la fis_fw-la historiam_fw-la tridentinam_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 276._o leidae_n â—editam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1622._o of_o a_o presbyterian_a divine_a report_n public_o that_o bishop_n sandersoâ—_n die_v a_o approver_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o a_o paper_n attest_v by_o bishop_n barlow_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a likewise_o appear_v out_o of_o bishop_n sanderson_n last_n will_v and_o testament_n of_o the_o shameful_a calumny_n of_o papist_n in_o report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n die_v papist_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a zealot_n against_o popery_n a_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o convert_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o england_n and_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1624._o and_o where_o in_o pag._n 18._o he_o mention_n how_o dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n have_v represent_v the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuit_v papist_n as_o notorious_a architect_n of_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v those_o word_n prophetical_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o fore-instinct_n how_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o memory_n suffer_v by_o their_o forgery_n the_o which_o he_o do_v by_o their_o lie_a book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n legacy_n make_v he_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o which_o book_n as_o he_o say_v be_v write_v by_o one_o musket_n a_o jesuit_n and_o palate_n in_o p._n 80._o how_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o their_o superior_n shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o book_n for_o that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o romanist_n more_o hurt_v than_o any_o book_n they_o ever_o write_v and_o he_o may_v well_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o the_o lord_n bacon_n say_v that_o frost_n and_o fraud_n have_v always_o foul_a end_n and_o as_o bishop_n king_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o memory_n base_o attack_v by_o a_o papist_n so_o our_o great_a bishop_n sanderâ—on_n be_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a divine_a who_o shall_v not_o be_v name_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o a_o noble_a lord_n his_o patron_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o dr._n sanderson_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n by_o that_o bishop_n king_n as_o walton_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v life_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o that_o popish_a calumny_n design_v to_o blast_v bishop_n king_n reputation_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n sanderson_n do_v take_v care_n that_o posterity_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o apprise_v of_o the_o faith_n he_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o his_o give_v the_o world_n a_o notification_n thereof_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o which_o be_v by_o he_o perfect_v on_o the_o 6_o day_n of_o january_n 1662._o some_o few_o week_n before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 26_o day_n of_o that_o month_n and_o his_o will_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o prerogative_n court_n at_o london_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n 1663._o the_o witness_n name_n to_o the_o will_v be_v josiah_n â—uâ—len_v ja._n thornton_n edw_n foxley_n bishop_n barlow_n who_o since_o succeed_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n do_v while_o he_o be_v provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n sign_z a_o attestation_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o bishop_n sanderson_n die_v as_o he_o have_v live_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o a_o presbiterian_a divine_a calumniate_a he_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o deliver_v the_o follow_a paper_n to_o the_o late_a minister_n of_o buckden_n for_o his_o information_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o factum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o of_o bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o this_o posthumous_n sermon_n be_v print_v on_o this_o occasion_n mr._n roswel_o b._n of_o d._n and_o fellow_n of_o christ_n church_n college_n in_o oxon_n meet_v with_o dr._n tho._n sanderson_n the_o bishop_n son_n he_o show_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o sermon_n fair_o write_v with_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n mr._n roswell_n read_v like_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v print_v but_o the_o dr._n deny_v because_o the_o bishop_n have_v command_v none_o of_o his_o paper_n to_o be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n mr._n reynel_n fellow_n of_o c._n christi_n be_v in_o lancashire_n find_v that_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v possess_v many_o of_o that_o country_n with_o a_o belief_n that_o bishop_n sanderson_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n will_v
suffer_v no_o hierarchical_a minister_n to_o come_v or_o pray_v with_o he_o but_o desire_v and_o have_v only_a presbyterian_o about_o he_o mr._n reynel_n signify_v this_o to_o mr._n roswel_o desire_v he_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o consult_v mr._n pullen_n of_o magdalen_n hall_n who_o be_v my_o lord_n household_n chaplain_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o sickness_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o no_o presbyterian_a come_v near_o he_o in_o all_o his_o sickness_n that_o beside_o his_o own_o prayer_n private_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v in_o his_o family_n no_o prayer_n save_o those_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o but_o his_o own_o chaplain_n to_o read_v they_o beside_o mr._n pullen_n give_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n last_o will_n wherein_o within_o less_o than_o a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o thought_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o this_o sermon_n be_v the_o last_o which_o the_o bishop_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o mr._n roswel_o dr._n sanderson_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v print_v to_o vindicate_v his_o father_n honour_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o confute_v that_o lie_a report_n and_o so_o that_o lie_v occasion_v the_o publish_n this_o truth_n aâ—iquisque_fw-la malo_fw-la fuit_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la tho._n barlow_n collegii_fw-la reginalis_fw-la praeses_fw-la but_o partly_o because_o it_o may_v sufficient_o confound_v the_o before_o mention_v calumny_n against_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o partly_o because_o his_o religionary_a profession_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n contain_v somewhat_o like_o prophetical_a matter_n in_o his_o mention_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o our_o church_n in_o a_o conditional_a manner_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o print_v that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o be_v late_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o will_n now_o remain_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n in_o london_n viz._n and_o here_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o as_o i_o have_v live_v so_o i_o do_v desire_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o both_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v this_o lead_v so_o to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n owe_v their_o particular_a different_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o popery_n as_o puritanism_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v very_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o themselves_o respective_o wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v this_o church_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o truth_n peace_n and_o godliness_n evermore_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o wickedness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a people_n and_o particular_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o rife_a and_o seem_v daily_a to_o increase_v among_o we_o of_o unthankfulness_n riot_n and_o sacrilege_n do_v not_o tempt_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o also_o humble_o further_a beseech_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o parliament_n timely_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o visible_o threaten_v this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o late_a great_a increase_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o point_n of_o revenue_n by_o sacrilegious_a enclosure_n and_o to_o provide_v such_o wholesome_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o late_a pious_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n barlow_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diâ—cess_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o order_n of_o the_o quarter_n session_n for_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n hold_v at_o ampthill_n in_o the_o say_a county_n in_o the_o 36th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o second_o annoque_fw-la dom._n 1684._o for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o dissenter_n all_o the_o compliance_n our_o moderate_a spirit_v prelate_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o sharp_a order_n be_v only_o in_o this_o letter_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o clergy_n that_o since_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o all_o subject_n both_o by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n establish_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o most_o particular_o in_o thing_n more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a care_n of_o our_o government_n a_o godly_a form_n and_o liturgy_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n have_v be_v provide_v and_o establish_v both_o by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o according_o require_v all_o people_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o respective_a parish_n church_n and_o to_o communicate_v there_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o since_o the_o say_a liturgy_n have_v not_o only_o be_v for_o many_o year_n receive_v by_o our_o church_n with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n till_o the_o late_a unfortunate_a time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n but_o have_v be_v likewise_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n in_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n and_o so_o religious_o prize_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o renown_a protestant_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o one_o of_o their_o great_a complaint_n be_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o liturgy-book_n and_o that_o since_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disobey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o make_v our_o dissenter_n evident_o schismatical_a in_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church-communion_n as_o shall_v say_v he_o if_o god_n please_v be_v in_o convenient_a time_n make_v further_a to_o appear_v and_o that_o for_o those_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o our_o good_a law_n shall_v be_v execute_v both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o for_o that_o afflictio_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o suffering_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o just_a law_n and_o the_o blâ—ssing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o good_a end_n he_o require_v all_o his_o say_a clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n within_o the_o abovesaid_a county_n to_o publish_v the_o above_o mention_v order_n the_o next_o sunday_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v tender_v they_o and_o diligent_o to_o advance_v the_o design_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a particular_a direction_n in_o the_o say_a order_n prescribe_v and_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o catechise_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n with_o his_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n sign_v himself_o their_o affectionate_a friend_n brother_n and_o diocesan_n thomas_n lincoln_n finis_fw-la book_n new_o publish_v print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a edist_n of_o nantes_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o in_o france_n have_v befall_v those_o protestant_n who_o
for_o these_o last_o four_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n have_v live_v in_o that_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hen_n iii_o hen._n iv_o lewis_n xiii_o and_o lewis_n fourteen_o faithful_o extract_v from_o all_o the_o public_a and_o secret_a memoir_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v procure_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a mounsieur_fw-fr bennoit_n to_o complete_a this_o elaborate_v work_n which_o have_v already_o bear_v a_o second_o impression_n in_o holland_n the_o reverend_a author_n have_v not_o only_o great_a assistance_n from_o remote_a part_n but_o have_v also_o the_o help_n of_o many_o curious_a person_n in_o his_o neighbourhood_n public_a and_o private_a liberaries_n the_o cabinet_n and_o study_n of_o the_o more_o exacter_n sort_n where_o fugitive_n piece_n secure_v themselves_o the_o several_a manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a mounsâ—eur_fw-fr tester_n eau_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o help_v which_o will_v best_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o this_o book_n be_v print_v first_o in_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friesland_n and_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o her_o majesty_n royal_a privilege_n bishop_n barlow_n remain_n liturgia_fw-la tigurina_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n usual_o practise_v and_o solemn_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o the_o city_n and_o canton_n of_o zurick_n in_o switzerland_n and_o in_o some_o other_o adjacent_a country_n as_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o as_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n they_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a bishop_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_n earl_n of_o anglesey_n late_a lord_n privy-seal_n intermix_v with_o moral_a political_n and_o historical_a obsevation_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o his_o lordship_n during_o his_o retirement_n from_o court_n in_o the_o year_n 1683._o publish_v by_o sir_n peter_n pett_n knight_n advocate-general_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n casuistical_a morning_n exercise_n the_o four_o volume_n by_o several_a minister_n in_o and_o about_o london_n the_o life_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n thomas_n brand_n by_o dr._n samuel_n annesley_n practical_a discourse_n on_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n in_o several_a sermon_n as_o they_o be_v late_o preach_v in_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o timothy_n rogers_n m._n a._n after_o his_o recovery_n of_o a_o sickness_n of_o near_a two_o year_n continuance_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n eliot_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n in_o america_n the_o tragedy_n of_o sin_n by_o stephen_n jay_n late_a rector_n of_o chinner_n in_o oxfordshire_n a_o treatise_n of_o fornication_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o penitentiary_n sermon_n upon_o john_n 8.11_o by_o william_n barlow_n rector_n of_o chalgrave_n infant_n baptism_n state_v in_o a_o essay_n to_o evidence_n its_o lawfulness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o j._n rothwel_o m._n a._n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o mourner_n companion_n or_o funeral_n discourse_n on_o several_a text_n by_o john_n shower_n mensalia_n sacra_fw-la or_o meditation_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v explain_v and_o the_o most_o weighty_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n francis_n crow_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o author_n life_n and_o death_n by_o mr._n henry_n cut_v book_n now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o go_v to_o it_o print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n the_o second_o 3d._n and_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a edict_n of_o nantes_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o france_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o and_o lew._n fourteen_o faithful_o extract_v from_o all_o the_o public_a and_o secret_a memoir_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v produce_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a mounseur_fw-fr bennoit_n printed_n first_o in_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezland_a and_o now_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a with_o her_o majesty_n royal_a privilege_n the_o lord_n faulkland_n work_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o collect_v all_o together_o into_o one_o volume_n to_o which_o will_v be_v prefix_v memoir_n of_o his_o lordship_n life_n and_o death_n never_o print_v before_o write_a by_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n a_o methodical_a and_o comparative_a description_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o subdâ—visions_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o in_o parallel_n column_n contain_v their_o theory_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v their_o practice_n as_o distinguish_v unto_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o jew_n christian_n mahometan_a and_o heathen_a by_o a_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n william_n leybourn_n new_a mathematical_a tractate_v in_o fol._n entitle_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n late_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o subscription_n have_v meet_v with_o good_a encouragement_n be_v now_o put_v to_o several_a press_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o subscriber_n the_o next_o term_n in_o this_o work_n will_v be_v insert_v above_o what_o be_v at_o first_o propose_v a_o new_a systerm_v of_o algebra_n according_a to_o the_o last_o improvement_n and_o discovery_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o art_n as_o also_o several_a great_a curiosity_n in_o cryptography_n horometria_n etc._n etc._n which_o addition_n will_v enhance_v each_o book_n to_o 16._o s._n in_o quire_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v and_o those_o that_o do_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v in_o their_o first_o payment_n viz._n 6._o s._n before_o the_o 26_o instant_a after_o which_o no_o subscription_n will_v be_v take_v in_o
that_o either_o england_n or_o france_n reject_v the_o canon_n which_o allow_v burn_v of_o city_n for_o some_o heretic_n in_o they_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v something_o more_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o objection_n for_o though_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o who_o read_v the_o french_a historian_n matthew_n paris_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o popish_a historian_n will_v find_v more_o city_n burn_v in_o france_n or_o by_o open_a war_n sack_v and_o ruin_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o have_v heretic_n in_o they_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n than_o in_o all_o europe_n beside_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n t._n l._n a_o letter_n of_o gratian_n falsify_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o induce_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o for_o cyprian_a he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n and_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 237._o christi_fw-la phil._n labbe_n jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la in_o cypriano_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 237._o 248._o be_v be_v consecrate_a and_o anno_fw-la 258._o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o a_o great_a promoter_n and_o patron_n of_o christianity_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o worship_n the_o roman_a pagan_a go_n he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o our_o etc._n our_o martyrologio_fw-la romano_n vsuardi_fw-it bedae_fw-la adonis_n etc._n etc._n martyrology_n 2._o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n 1._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o both_o he_o and_o a_o whole_a council_n with_o he_o be_v earnest_a for_o baptise_v infant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o of_o he_o and_o 66_o bishop_n with_o he_o about_o baptise_v goulaâ—tii_fw-la baptise_v cyprian_n epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la iâ—fantibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la pag._n 163._o in_o editione_n goulaâ—tii_fw-la infant_n 2._o he_o and_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o he_o be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n because_o they_o think_v and_o synodical_o declare_v that_o heretic_n can_v not_o give_v true_a baptism_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o no_o baptism_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v no_o rebaptisation_a because_o that_o of_o heretic_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o indeed_o no_o true_a baptism_n 4._o last_o when_o you_o ask_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v pertinent_o cite_v by_o gratian_n can._n si_fw-la audieris_fw-la caus_n 23._o quest_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gratian_n in_o cite_v cyprian_a betray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o cyprian_n be_v plain_a latin_a or_o his_o knavery_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v he_o or_o both_o as_o many_o time_n he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n in_o cyprian_a do_v not_o prove_v what_o gratian_n propose_v that_o a_o whole_a city_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o few_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o cyprian_n design_n be_v to_o encourage_v all_o good_a christian_n rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v other_o go_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la 2._o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o show_v god_n great_a hatred_n and_o severe_a punish_v of_o idolatry_n 1._o from_o a_o place_n in_o 13.6_o in_o deut._n 13.6_o deuteronomy_n but_o this_o make_n nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o wise_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o his_o canon_n 2._o cyprian_n cite_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o deut._n 13.12_o 13._o chapter_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v these_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o certain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n be_v go_v from_o among_o we_o and_o have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o severe_a law_n concern_v only_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n one_o of_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o as_o the_o law_n under_o that_o penalty_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o canaan_n so_o it_o concern_v they_o only_o not_o any_o other_o people_n of_o other_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n these_o word_n gratian_n leave_v out_o now_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o may_v mean_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_o just_a to_o kill_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a etiam_fw-la si_fw-la universa_fw-la civitas_fw-la consenserit_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o indeed_o mean_v than_o the_o 12.13_o the_o see_v ainsworth_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n on_o deut._n 13._o v._o 12.13_o jew_n doctor_n say_v that_o if_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n than_o that_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o if_o the_o minor_a part_n only_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n than_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_a part_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v this_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o understand_v the_o text_n much_o better_a than_o gratian_n or_o john_n semeca_n his_o glossator_fw-la take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o learned_a christian_n too_o 4._o cyprian_n have_v show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o hateful_a to_o god_n he_o add_v si_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la circa_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la spernenda_fw-la haec_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la servanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr officiis_n or_o de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr officiis_n such_o as_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o these_o moral_a precept_n cyprian_a say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o christ_n then_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o 6._o his_o mat._n ch_n 5._o and_o 6._o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n full_o explain_v and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o any_o law_n do_v induce_v a_o strong_a obligation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n think_v true_o that_o christian_n be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v 2._o but_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la &_o suppliciis_fw-la cyprian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n intend_v or_o mean_v for_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v bind_v for_o to_o the_o jew_n 20.10_o jew_n levit._fw-la 20.10_o adultery_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o 31.14_o the_o exod._n 31.14_o sabbath_n be_v capital_a crime_n but_o not_o so_o among_o christian_n 22.1_o christian_n exod._n 22.1_o theft_n be_v not_o capital_a by_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o jew_n law_n it_o be_v a_o 21.24_o a_o exod._n 21.24_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o our_o bless_a 39_o bless_a math._n 5.38_o 39_o saviour_n declare_v against_o that_o severity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n now_o gratian_n with_o great_a ignorance_n or_o knavery_n or_o both_o will_v have_v cyprian_a understand_v de_fw-la paenis_fw-la and_o will_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a and_o truth_n conclude_v that_o because_o idolatry_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n law_n punish_v by_o death_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o punish_v since_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o once_o more_o gratian_n conclude_v his_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a with_o these_o word_n si_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la servanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quando_fw-la ille_fw-la veniens_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la hortatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v both_o by_o his_o